Showing 601-700 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 5354

Narrated Sa`d:

The Prophet visited me at Mecca while I was ill. I said (to him), "I have property; May I bequeath all my property in Allah's Cause?" He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said, "One third of it?" He said, "One-third (is alright), yet it is still too much, for you'd better leave your inheritors wealthy than leave them poor, begging of others. Whatever you spend will be considered a Sadaqa for you, even the mouthful of food you put in the mouth of your wife. Anyhow Allah may let you recover, so that some people may benefit by you and others be harmed by you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْد ٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَنَا مَرِيضٌ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقُلْتُ لِي مَالٌ أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً، يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَمَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ فَهُوَ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ يَرْفَعُكَ، يَنْتَفِعُ بِكَ نَاسٌ وَيُضَرُّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5354
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3827
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed by, so my mother, Umm Sulaim, heard his voice and said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah. This is Unais.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) supplicated for me with three supplications, and I have seem two of them in the world, and I hope for the third in the Hereafter."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ صَوْتَهُ فَقَالَتْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُنَيْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ دَعَوَاتٍ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْهُنَّ اثْنَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو الثَّالِثَةَ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3827
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 227
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3827
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123
Abu Habibah At-Ta'i said:
"My brother willed a portion of his wealth to me. So I met Abu Ad-Darda and said: 'My brother has willed a portion of his wealth to me, so where do you suggest that I should give it- to the poor, the needy, or the Mujahidin in Allah's Cause?' He said: 'As for me, then I would not consider them equal to the Mujahidin. I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) saying: "The parable of the one who frees a slave at the time of his death is that of the one who gives a gift when he is satisfied (fulfilled his needs)."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ الطَّائِيِّ، قَالَ أَوْصَى إِلَىَّ أَخِي بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخِي أَوْصَى إِلَىَّ بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَأَيْنَ تَرَى لِي وَضْعَهُ فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ أَوِ الْمَسَاكِينِ أَوِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَوْ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ بِالْمُجَاهِدِينَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْتِقُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُهْدِي إِذَا شَبِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2123
Sahih al-Bukhari 4725

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel" Ibn `Abbas said, "The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie." Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: 'At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.' Moses asked, 'O my Lord, how can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.' So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night. The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant 'Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,' 'Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.' (18.63) There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking'. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. 'Is there such a greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' He said, 'Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?' Moses said, 'I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught. Al-Khadir said, 'You will not ...

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى قَامَ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ لِي عَبْدًا بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى يَا رَبِّ فَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ مَعَكَ حُوتًا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، فَحَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَأَخَذَ حُوتًا فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا فَنَامَا، وَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ، فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْحُوتِ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَصَارَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ، نَسِيَ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِالْحُوتِ، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتَهُمَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا قَالَ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى النَّصَبَ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ، وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا قَالَ فَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا وَلِمُوسَى وَلِفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا فَقَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا قَالَ رَجَعَا يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ مُسَجًّى ثَوْبًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ وَأَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَتَيْتُكَ لِتُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رَشَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا، يَا مُوسَى إِنِّي عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ أَنْتَ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا، وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ، فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا، فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ، فَمَرَّتْ سَفِينَةٌ فَكَلَّمُوهُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمْ، فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ، فَحَمَلُوهُ بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ فَلَمَّا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ، لَمْ يَفْجَأْ إِلاَّ وَالْخَضِرُ قَدْ قَلَعَ لَوْحًا مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ بِالْقَدُومِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَكَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا قَالَ وَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ فَوَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ فَنَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ نَقْرَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ مَا عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ، فَبَيْنَا هُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ، إِذْ أَبْصَرَ الْخَضِرُ غُلاَمًا يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ، فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَاقْتَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِي صَبْرًا قَالَ وَهَذَا أَشَدُّ مِنَ الأُولَى، قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ ـ قَالَ مَائِلٌ ـ فَقَامَ الْخَضِرُ فَأَقَامَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا، وَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا، لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ذَلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْنَا أَنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يَقُصَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ خَبَرِهِمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا وَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4725
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2297

Narrated Aisha:

(wife of the Prophet) Since I reached the age when I could remember things, I have seen my parents worshipping according to the right faith of Islam. Not a single day passed but Allah's Apostle visited us both in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were persecuted, Abu Bakr set out for Ethiopia as an emigrant. When he reached a place called Bark-al-Ghimad, he met Ibn Ad-Daghna, the chief of the Qara tribe, who asked Abu Bakr, "Where are you going?" Abu Bakr said, "My people have turned me out of the country and I would like to tour the world and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad- Daghna said, "A man like you will not go out, nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living, keep good relation with your Kith and kin, help the disabled (or the dependents), provide guests with food and shelter, and help people during their troubles. I am your protector. So, go back and worship your Lord at your home." Ibn Ad-Daghna went along with Abu Bakr and took him to the chiefs of Quraish saying to them, "A man like Abu Bakr will not go out, nor will he be turned out. Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living, keeps good relations with Kith and kin, helps the disabled, provides guests with food and shelter, and helps the people during their troubles?" So, Quraish allowed Ibn Ad-Daghna's guarantee of protection and told Abu- Bakr that he was secure, and said to Ibn Ad-Daghna, "Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly, for we fear that our sons and women may follow him." Ibn Ad-Daghna told Abu Bakr of all that, so Abu- Bakr continued worshipping his Lord in his house and did not pray or recite Qur'an aloud except in his house. Later on Abu Bakr had an idea of building a mosque in the court yard of his house. He fulfilled that idea and started praying and reciting Qur'an there publicly. The women and the offspring of the pagans started gathering around him and looking at him astonishingly. Abu Bakr was a softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting Qur'an. This horrified the pagan chiefs of Quraish. They sent for Ibn Ad-Daghna and when he came, they said, "We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house, but he has transgressed that condition and has built a mosque in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Qur'an in ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ، إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا قِبَلَ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ ـ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ ـ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي فَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِنَّ مِثْلَكَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، فَإِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، وَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ فَارْجِعْ فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبِلاَدِكَ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَرَجَعَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَافَ فِي أَشْرَافِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ، وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يُكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَأَنْفَذَتْ قُرَيْشٌ جِوَارَ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ وَآمَنُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَفِقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَبَرَزَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَتَقَصَّفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، يَعْجَبُونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ حِينَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَأَعْلَنَ الصَّلاَةَ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ، وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا، فَأْتِهِ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ ذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرُدَّ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ، وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ، رَأَيْتُ سَبْخَةً ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 89

Narrated `Umar:

My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live at `Awali Al-Medina and used to visit the Prophet by turns. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went I used to bring the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari friend, in his turn (on returning from the Prophet), knocked violently at my door and asked if I was there." I became horrified and came out to him. He said, "Today a great thing has happened." I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked her, "Did Allah's Apostle divorce you all?" She replied, "I do not know." Then, I entered upon the Prophet and said while standing, "Have you divorced your wives?" The Prophet replied in the negative. On that I said, "Allahu-Akbar (Allah is Greater)." (See Hadith No. 119, Vol. 3 for details)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ، لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهْىَ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَزَلَ صَاحِبِي الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَوْمَ نَوْبَتِهِ، فَضَرَبَ بَابِي ضَرْبًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَثَمَّ هُوَ فَفَزِعْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ طَلَّقَكُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لاَ أَدْرِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَطَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 89
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 89
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2596
It was narrated from 'Ata'bin Yasar that a man from Banu Asad said:
"My wife and I stopped at Baqi Al-Gharqad, and my wife said to me: 'Go to the Messenger of Allah and ask him to give us something to eat. ' So I went to the Messenger of Allah and found a man with him asking him (for something), and the Messenger of Allah was saying: 'I do not have anything to give to you.' The man turned away angrily, saying: 'You only give to those you want. 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'He is angry with me because I did not have anything to give him. Whoever asks of you and he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, then he has been too demanding in asking."' Al-Asadi said: I said: 'Our milch-camel is worth more than an Uqiyah, 'and an Uqiyah is forty Dirhams. "So I went back and did not ask him for anything. Then the Messenger of Allah got some barley and raisins after that, and he gave us a share of them, until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made us independent of means."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَتْ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلْهُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عِدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقْحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ - وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا - فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ وَزَبِيبٌ فَقَسَّمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2596
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2597
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4263
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that:
he asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting. He said: "When you release your dog, mention the name of Allah over him, and if you catch up with him and he has not killed (the game), then slaughter it and mention the name of Allah over it. If you catch up with him and he has killed (the game) but has not eaten any of it, then eat, for he caught it for you. If you find that the has eaten some of it, then do not eat any of it for he caught it for himself. If there are other dogs with your dog and they have killed (the game) but have not eaten any of it, then do not eat any of it, because you do not know which of them killed it."
أَخْبَرَنَا الإِمَامُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ النَّسَائِيُّ، بِمِصْرَ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّيْدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ لَمْ يَقْتُلْ فَاذْبَحْ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهُ قَدْ قَتَلَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ فَكُلْ فَقَدْ أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتَهُ قَدْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ تَطْعَمْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ خَالَطَ كَلْبُكَ كِلاَبًا فَقَتَلْنَ فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْنَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَيُّهَا قَتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4263
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4268
Sahih Muslim 2490

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be uport him) said. Satirise against the (non-believing amongst the) Quraish, for (the satire) is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. So he (the Holy Prophet) sent (someone) to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the Holy Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka'b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he composed did not appeal to the Holy Prophet). He then sent one to Hassan b. Thabit. As he got into his presence, Hassan said:

Now you have called for this lion who strikes (the enemies) with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't be hasty; (let) Abu Bakr who has the best know- ledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage, as my lineage is thesame as theirs. Hassan then came to him (Abu Bakr) and after making inquiry (in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet) came back to him (the holy Prophet) and said: Allah's Messenger, he (Abu Bakr) has drawn a distinction in vour lineage (and that of the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall draw out from them (your name) as hair is drawn out from the flour. 'A'isha said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh-ul- Qudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the (Muslims) and disquieted (the non-Muslims). You satirised Muhammad, but I replied on his behalf, And there is reward with Allah for this. You satirised Muhammad. virtuous, righteous, The Apostle of Allah, whose nature is truthfulness. So verily my father and his father and my honour Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad; May I lose my dear daughter, if you don't see her, Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada', They pull at the rein, going upward; On their shoulders are spears thirsting (for the blood of the enemy) ; our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles. If you had not interfered with us, we would have performed the 'Umra, And (then) there was the Victory, and the darkness cleared away. Otherwise wait for ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اهْجُوا قُرَيْشًا فَإِنَّهُ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ رَشْقٍ بِالنَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ رَوَاحَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اهْجُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَجَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُرْضِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ حَسَّانُ قَدْ آنَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تُرْسِلُوا إِلَى هَذَا الأَسَدِ الضَّارِبِ بِذَنَبِهِ ثُمَّ أَدْلَعَ لِسَانَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُحَرِّكُهُ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لأَفْرِيَنَّهُمْ بِلِسَانِي فَرْىَ الأَدِيمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَعْجَلْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمُ قُرَيْشٍ بِأَنْسَابِهَا - وَإِنَّ لِي فِيهِمْ نَسَبًا - حَتَّى يُلَخِّصَ لَكَ نَسَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ حَسَّانُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ لَخَّصَ لِي نَسَبَكَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لأَسُلَّنَّكَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تُسَلُّ الشَّعَرَةُ مِنَ الْعَجِينِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِحَسَّانَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رُوحَ الْقُدُسِ لاَ يَزَالُ يُؤَيِّدُكَ مَا نَافَحْتَ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ هَجَاهُمْ حَسَّانُ فَشَفَى وَاشْتَفَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَسَّانُ هَجَوْتَ مُحَمَّدًا فَأَجَبْتُ عَنْهُ وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ فِي ذَاكَ الْجَزَاءُ هَجَوْتَ مُحَمَّدًا بَرًّا تَقِيًّا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شِيمَتُهُ الْوَفَاءُ فَإِنَّ أَبِي وَوَالِدَهُ وَعِرْضِي لِعِرْضِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْكُمْ وِقَاءُ ثَكِلْتُ بُنَيَّتِي إِنْ لَمْ تَرَوْهَا تُثِيرُ النَّقْعَ مِنْ كَنَفَىْ كَدَاءِ يُبَارِينَ الأَعِنَّةَ مُصْعِدَاتٍ عَلَى أَكْتَافِهَا الأَسَلُ الظِّمَاءُ تَظَلُّ جِيَادُنَا مُتَمَطِّرَاتٍ تُلَطِّمُهُنَّ بِالْخُمُرِ النِّسَاءُ فَإِنْ أَعْرَضْتُمُو عَنَّا اعْتَمَرْنَا وَكَانَ الْفَتْحُ وَانْكَشَفَ الْغِطَاءُ وَإِلاَّ فَاصْبِرُوا لِضِرَابِ يَوْمٍ يُعِزُّ اللَّهُ فِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ قَدْ أَرْسَلْتُ عَبْدًا يَقُولُ الْحَقَّ لَيْسَ بِهِ خَفَاءُ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ قَدْ يَسَّرْتُ جُنْدًا هُمُ الأَنْصَارُ عُرْضَتُهَا اللِّقَاءُ لَنَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِنْ مَعَدٍّ سِبَابٌ أَوْ قِتَالٌ أَوْ هِجَاءُ فَمَنْ يَهْجُو رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْكُمْ وَيَمْدَحُهُ وَيَنْصُرُهُ سَوَاءُ وَجِبْرِيلٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فِينَا وَرُوحُ الْقُدْسِ لَيْسَ لَهُ كِفَاءُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2490
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6081
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1733

AbuUmamah at-Taymi said:

I was a man who used to give (riding-beasts) on hire for this purpose (for travelling during the pilgrimage) and the people would tell (me): Your hajj is not valid. So I met Ibn Umar and told him: AbuAbdurRahman, I am a man who gives (riding-beast) on hire for this purpose (i.e. for hajj), and the people tell me: Your hajj is not valid. Ibn Umar replied: Do you not put on ihram (the pilgrim dress), call the talbiyah (labbayk), circumambulate the Ka'bah, return from Arafat and lapidate jamrahs? I said: Why not? Then he said: Your hajj is valid. a man came to the Prophet (saws) and asked him the same question you have asked me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silence and did not answer him till this verse came down: "It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord." The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for him and recited this verse to him and said: Your hajj is valid.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُمَامَةَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَكَانَ نَاسٌ يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَلَقِيتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلَيْسَ تُحْرِمُ وَتُلَبِّي وَتَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَتُفِيضُ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ لَكَ حَجًّا جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مِثْلِ مَا سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ ‏}‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكَ حَجٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1733
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1729
Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani (RAA) narrated that a Bedouin came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I beseech you by Allah, that you judge between us according to Allah's laws' The man's opponent who was wiser than him got up and said, 'Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak).' The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Speak." He said, 'My son was a laborer working for that man (the Bedouin) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I was informed that my son deserved to be stoned to death (as punishment for this offence). I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a slave girl. But when I asked the knowledgeable people they told me that my son should receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for a year, and the man's wife should be stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I shall judge between you according to the Law of Allah (i.e. His Book). The slave girl and the sheep are to be returned to you. As for your son, he has to receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year. O Unais! Go to this man's wife, and if she confesses, then stone her to death." Agreed upon, and this is Muslim's version.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عنهما { أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ اَلْأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَنْشُدُكَ بِاَللَّهِ إِلَّا قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, فَقَالَ اَلْآخَرُ ‏- وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ ‏- نَعَمْ.‏ فَاقَضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, وَأْذَنْ لِي, فَقَالَ: "قُلْ".‏ قَالَ: إنَّ اِبْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِاِمْرَأَتِهِ, وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنْ عَلَى اِبْنِي اَلرَّجْمَ, فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمَائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ, فَسَأَلَتُ أَهْلَ اَلْعِلْمِ, فَأَخْبَرُونِي: أَنَّمَا عَلَى اِبْنِيْ جَلْدُ مَائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ, وَأَنَّ عَلَى اِمْرَأَةِ هَذَا اَلرَّجْمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ ا للَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ, لَأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, اَلْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ, وَعَلَى اِبْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ, وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى اِمْرَأَةِ هَذَا, فَإِنْ اِعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, هَذَا وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1244
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1205

Malik related to me from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abdullah ibn Abd ar- Rahman ibn Abi Sasaca that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered the house of Maimuna bint al-Harith and there was a lizard in which there were eggs to eat. Abdullah ibn Abbas and Khalid ibn al-Walid were with him. He said, 'From where did you get this?' She replied, 'My sister, Huzayla bint al-Harith, gave it to me.' He then told Abdullah ibn Abbas and Khalid to eat. They said, 'Won't you eat, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'There are those who visit me from Allah.' Maimuna said, 'Messenger of Allah, shall we give you some milk to drink which we have?' He said, 'Yes.' When he drank, he said, 'From where did you get this?' She said, 'My sister, Huzayla gave it to me.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do you see your slave-girl whom you asked me for permission to free? Give her to your sister and bring her to your maternal relatives to take care of her. That is better for you.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ فَإِذَا ضِبَابٌ فِيهَا بَيْضٌ وَمَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَهْدَتْهُ لِي أُخْتِي هُزَيْلَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ‏"‏ كُلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ أَوَلاَ تَأْكُلُ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي تَحْضُرُنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَاضِرَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ أَنَسْقِيكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ لَبَنٍ عِنْدَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا شَرِبَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَهْدَتْهُ لِي أُخْتِي هُزَيْلَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتِكِ جَارِيَتَكِ الَّتِي كُنْتِ اسْتَأْمَرْتِينِي فِي عِتْقِهَا أَعْطِيهَا أُخْتَكِ وَصِلِي بِهَا رَحِمَكِ تَرْعَى عَلَيْهَا فَإِنَّهُ خَيْرٌ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1774
Sahih Muslim 715 p

Jabir reported:

We went from Mecca to Medina with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when my camel fell ill, and the rest of the hadith is the same. (But it in also narrated in it: ) He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Sell your camel to me. I said: No, but it is yours. He said: No. (it can't be), but sell it to me. I said: No, but, Allah's Messenger, it is yours. He said: No, it can't be, but sell it to me. I said: Then give me an 'uqaya of gold for I owe that to a person and then it would be yours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I take it (for an 'uqiya of gold) and you reach Medina on it. As I reached Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal: Give him an 'uqiya of gold and make some extra payment too. He (Jabir) said: He gave me an 'uqiya of gold and made an addition of a qirat. He (Jabir) said: The addition made by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was with me (as a sacred trust for belssing) and lay with me in a pocket until the people of Syria took it on the Day of Harra.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَلَّ جَمَلِي ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ وَفِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ بِعْنِي جَمَلَكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ هُوَ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ بِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ هُوَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ بِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَىَّ أُوقِيَّةَ ذَهَبٍ فَهُوَ لَكَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَخَذْتُهُ فَتَبَلَّغْ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ أَعْطِهِ أُوقِيَّةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَزِدْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْطَانِي أُوقِيَّةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَزَادَنِي قِيرَاطًا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لاَ تُفَارِقُنِي زِيَادَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَكَانَ فِي كِيسٍ لِي فَأَخَذَهُ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ يَوْمَ الْحَرَّةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715p
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3889
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2889 a

Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends. And the dominion of my Ummah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white treasure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the others.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ زَوَى لِيَ الأَرْضَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي سَيَبْلُغُ مُلْكُهَا مَا زُوِيَ لِي مِنْهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَحْمَرَ وَالأَبْيَضَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي أَنْ لاَ يُهْلِكَهَا بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَإِنَّ رَبِّي قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرَدُّ وَإِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُكَ لأُمَّتِكَ أَنْ لاَ أُهْلِكَهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ بِعَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ يَسْتَبِيحُ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بِأَقْطَارِهَا - أَوْ قَالَ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا - حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُهْلِكُ بَعْضًا وَيَسْبِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2889a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6904
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2572

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was walking a man who had an ass came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, ride; and the man moved to the back of the animal. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: No, you have more right to ride in front on your animal than me unless you grant that right to me. He said: I grant it to you. So he mounted.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَمَعَهُ حِمَارٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ارْكَبْ ‏.‏ وَتَأَخَّرَ الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِ دَابَّتِكَ مِنِّي إِلاَّ أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُهُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2572
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2566
Sunan Abi Dawud 3877

Umm Qasis, daughter of Mihsan said :

I brought my son to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while I had compressed his uvula for its swelling. He said : Why do you afflict your children by squeezing for a swelling in the Uvula ? Apply this Indian aloes wood, for it contain seven types of remedies, among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.

Abu Dawud said : By aloes wood he meant costus.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنٍ لِي قَدْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلاَمَ تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعِلاَقِ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ يُسْعَطُ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ وَيُلَدُّ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي بِالْعُودِ الْقُسْطَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3877
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3868
Sunan Ibn Majah 987
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin ‘Abdullah bin Shikhkhir said:
“I heard ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As say: “The last thing that the Prophet (saw) enjoined on me when he appointed me governor of Ta’if was that he said: “O ‘Uthman! Be tolerable in prayer and estimate the people based upon the weakest among them, for among them are the elderly, the young, the sick, those who live far from the mosque, and those who have pressing needs.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ آخِرَ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ أَمَّرَنِي عَلَى الطَّائِفِ قَالَ لِي "‏ يَا عُثْمَانُ تَجَاوَزْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَاقْدِرِ النَّاسَ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْكَبِيرَ وَالصَّغِيرَ وَالسَّقِيمَ وَالْبَعِيدَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 987
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 987
Sunan Abi Dawud 931
Mu’awiyah b. al-Hakam al-Sulami said ; when I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) I learnt many things about islam. One of the things that I was taught was that it was that it was pointed out me. When you sneeze, praise Allah (I,e, say “praise be to Allah”); and when someone sneezes and praises Allah, say “ May Allah have mercy on you. Meanwhile I was standing along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during prayer, all of a sudden a man sneezed, and he praised Allah. So I said, “may Allah have mercy on you”, in a loud voice. The people gave me disapproving looks so much so that I took ill of it. So I said :
what do you mean by looking at me with furtive glances. Then they glorified Allah. When the prophet (may peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he asked; who was the speaker? The Prophet told him; this Bedouin. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called me and said to me: Prayer is meant for the recitation of the Quran, and making mention of Allah. When you are in it (prayer), this should be your work therein. I never saw an instructor more lenient than the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ النَّسَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُلِّمْتُ أُمُورًا مِنْ أُمُورِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا عُلِّمْتُ أَنْ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ إِذَا عَطَسْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَإِذَا عَطَسَ الْعَاطِسُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ فَقُلْ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا قَائِمٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ رَافِعًا بِهَا صَوْتِي فَرَمَانِي النَّاسُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ حَتَّى احْتَمَلَنِي ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ بِأَعْيُنٍ شُزْرٍ قَالَ فَسَبَّحُوا فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ هَذَا الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الصَّلاَةُ لِقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِيهَا فَلْيَكُنْ ذَلِكَ شَأْنَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَطُّ أَرْفَقَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 931
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 542
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 931
Sunan Abi Dawud 2830

Narrated Nubayshah:

A man called the Messenger of Allah (saws): We used to sacrifice Atirah in pre-Islamic days during Rajab; so what do you command us? He said: Sacrifice for the sake of Allah in any month whatever; obey Allah, Most High, and feed(the people). He said: We used to sacrifice a Fara' in pre-Islamic days, so what do you command us? He said: On every pasturing animal there is a Fara' which is fed by your cattle till it becomes strong and capable of carrying load.

The narrator Nasr said (in his version): When it becomes capable of carrying load of the pilgrims, you may slaughter it and give its meat as charity (sadaqah).

The narrator Khalid's version says: You (may give it) to the travellers, for it is better. Khalid said: I asked AbuQilabah: How many pasturing animals? He replied: One hundred.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ قَالَ نُبَيْشَةُ نَادَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحُوا لِلَّهِ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَطْعِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَصْرٌ ‏"‏ اسْتَحْمَلَ لِلْحَجِيجِ ذَبَحْتَهُ فَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ قُلْتُ لأَبِي قِلاَبَةَ كَمِ السَّائِمَةُ قَالَ مِائَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2830
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2824
Musnad Ahmad 803, 804, 805
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he would say takbeer, then say:
“I have turned my face in submission to the One Who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims, O Allah, You are the Sovereign, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. O Allah, guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You; divert from me the worst of conduct, for none can divert it except You. Here I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hand and evil cannot be attributed to You. My existence is due to You and my return is to You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.` When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him. O Allah our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, filling that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.` When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and gave it shape and gave it the best of shapes, and opened its hearing and sight, Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` When he had finished praying he said: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.` `Abdullah said: We heard from Ishaq bin Rahawaih, from an-Nadr bin Shumail, that he said concerning this hadeeth, instead of, `evil cannot be attributed to You,” he said: Evil cannot be used to draw close to You. It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that When he began to pray, he said takbeer, then he said, `I have turned my face.` - and he narrated a similar report, ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ اصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ وَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ رَاهَوَيْهِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُمَيْلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَا يُتَقَرَّبُ بِالشَّرِّ إِلَيْكَ

حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا

حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ عَنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)], Sahih (Darussalam)], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 803, 804, 805
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 235
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that :
when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, subḥānaka anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lā manjā minka wa lā malja’a illā ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds ...
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهَا إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ فَكَبَّرَ وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَأَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ وَلاَ مَلْجَأَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ كَانَ كَلاَمُهُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي خَشَعَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُتْبِعُهَا ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنْتَ رَبِّي سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَحْمَدُ لاَ يَرَاهُ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي صَلاَةِ التَّطَوُّعِ وَلاَ يَقُولُهُ فِي الْمَكْتُوبَةِ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ التِّرْمِذِيَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيَّ يَقُولُ وَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ هَذَا عِنْدَنَا مِثْلُ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423
Sunan Abi Dawud 2213

Narrated Salamah ibn Sakhr al-Bayadi:

I was a man who was more given than others to sexual intercourse with women. When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I should have intercourse with my wife, and this evil should remain with me till the morning. So I made my wife like my mother's back to me till the end of Ramadan. But one night when she was waiting upon me, something of her was revealed. Suddenly I jumped upon her. When the morning came I went to my people and informed them about this matter.

I said: Go along with me to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

They said: No, by Allah. So I went to the Prophet (peace be upon him and informed him of the matter.

He said: Have you really committed it, Salamah? I said: I committed it twice, Messenger of Allah. I am content with the Commandment of Allah, the Exalted; so take a decision about me according to what Allah has shown you.

He said: Free a slave. I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I do not possess a neck other than this: and I struck the surface of my neck.

He said: Then fast two consecutive months. I said: Whatever I suffered is due to fasting.

He said: Feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates.

I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, we passed the night hungry; there was no food in our house.

He said: Then go to the collector of sadaqah of Banu Zurayq; he must give it to you. Then feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates; and you and your family eat the remaining dates. Then I came back to my people, and said (to them): I found with you poverty and bad opinion; and I found with the Prophet (saws) prosperity and good opinion. He has commanded me to give alms to you.

Ibn al-Ala' added: Ibn Idris said: Bayadah is a sub-clan of Banu Zurayq.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ ابْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْبَيَاضِيِّ - قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أُصِيبُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَا لاَ يُصِيبُ غَيْرِي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ خِفْتُ أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنَ امْرَأَتِي شَيْئًا يُتَابَعُ بِي حَتَّى أُصْبِحَ فَظَاهَرْتُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَخْدُمُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِذْ تَكَشَّفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَلَمْ أَلْبَثْ أَنْ نَزَوْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمُ الْخَبَرَ وَقُلْتُ امْشُوا مَعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ يَا سَلَمَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَأَنَا صَابِرٌ لأَمْرِ اللَّهِ فَاحْكُمْ فِيَّ مَا أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَرِّرْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَمْلِكُ رَقَبَةً غَيْرَهَا وَضَرَبْتُ صَفْحَةَ رَقَبَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ أُصِبْتُ الَّذِي أُصِبْتُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بَيْنَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ بِتْنَا وَحْشَيْنِ مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إِلَيْكَ فَأَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَكُلْ أَنْتَ وَعِيَالُكَ بَقِيَّتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي فَقُلْتُ وَجَدْتُ عِنْدَكُمُ الضِّيقَ وَسُوءَ الرَّأْىِ وَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعَةَ وَحُسْنَ الرَّأْىِ وَقَدْ أَمَرَنِي - أَوْ أَمَرَ لِي - بِصَدَقَتِكُمْ زَادَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ قَالَ ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ بَيَاضَةُ بَطْنٌ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2213
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2207
Sahih al-Bukhari 4230

Narrated Abu Musa:

The news of the migration of the Prophet (from Mecca to Medina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja`far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Medina) and met the Prophet at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, "We have migrated before you." Asma' bint 'Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet . She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. `Umar came to Hafsa while Asma' bint 'Umais was with her. `Umar, on seeing Asma,' said, "Who is this?" She said, "Asma' bint 'Umais," `Umar said, "Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?" Asma' replied, "Yes." `Umar said, "We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah's Apostle " On that Asma' became angry and said, "No, by Allah, while you were with Allah's Apostle who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah's Apostle . By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah's Apostle of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا مَخْرَجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِالْيَمَنِ، فَخَرَجْنَا مُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَا، وَأَخَوَانِ لِي أَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمْ، أَحَدُهُمَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، وَالآخَرُ أَبُو رُهْمٍ ـ إِمَّا قَالَ بِضْعٌ وَإِمَّا قَالَ ـ فِي ثَلاَثَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قَوْمِي، فَرَكِبْنَا سَفِينَةً، فَأَلْقَتْنَا سَفِينَتُنَا إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ بِالْحَبَشَةِ، فَوَافَقْنَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَقَمْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا جَمِيعًا، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ، وَكَانَ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَقُولُونَ لَنَا ـ يَعْنِي لأَهْلِ السَّفِينَةِ ـ سَبَقْنَاكُمْ بِالْهِجْرَةِ، وَدَخَلَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ، وَهْىَ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ مَعَنَا، عَلَى حَفْصَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَائِرَةً، وَقَدْ كَانَتْ هَاجَرَتْ إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ فِيمَنْ هَاجَرَ، فَدَخَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَسْمَاءُ عِنْدَهَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ حِينَ رَأَى أَسْمَاءَ مَنْ هَذِهِ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ الْحَبَشِيَّةُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرِيَّةُ هَذِهِ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ سَبَقْنَاكُمْ بِالْهِجْرَةِ، فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَتْ وَقَالَتْ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ، كُنْتُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُطْعِمُ جَائِعَكُمْ، وَيَعِظُ جَاهِلَكُمْ، وَكُنَّا فِي دَارِ أَوْ فِي أَرْضِ الْبُعَدَاءِ الْبُغَضَاءِ بِالْحَبَشَةِ، وَذَلِكَ فِي اللَّهِ وَفِي رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، لاَ أَطْعَمُ طَعَامًا، وَلاَ أَشْرَبُ شَرَابًا حَتَّى أَذْكُرَ مَا قُلْتَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ كُنَّا نُؤْذَى وَنُخَافُ، وَسَأَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَسْأَلُهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَكْذِبُ وَلاَ أَزِيغُ وَلاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4230
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 268
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (SAW).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَبِيَدِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَوْمَئِذٍ آدَمُ فَمَنْ سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ تَحْتَ لِوَائِي وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ وَلاَ فَخْرَ قَالَ فَيَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ ثَلاَثَ فَزَعَاتٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا أُهْبِطْتُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ دَعْوَةً فَأُهْلِكُوا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كَذَبْتُ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْهَا كَذْبَةٌ إِلاَّ مَاحَلَ بِهَا عَنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي عُبِدْتُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا فَيُقَالُ مَنْ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي وَيُرَحِّبُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ مَرْحَبًا فَأَخِرُّ سَاجِدًا فَيُلْهِمُنِي اللَّهُ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْحَمْدِ فَيُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ سَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِكَ وَهُوَ الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ عَسَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لَيْسَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةُ ‏"‏ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 200
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148
Sahih al-Bukhari 4757

Narrated Aisha:

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, "To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me." Sa`d bin Mu`adh got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle Allow me to chop their heads off". Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa`d bin 'Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa`d bin Mu`adh), "You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off." It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, "Let Mistah. be ruined" I said to her, "O mother Why do you abuse your Son" On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, "Let Mistah be ruined" I said to her, "Why do you abuse your son?" She stumbled for the third time and said, "Let Mistah be ruined" whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, "By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you." I asked her, "Concerning what of my affairs?" So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, "Has this really happened?" She replied, "Yes, by Allah." I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah's Apostle "Send me to my father's house." So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, "What has brought you, O (my) daughter?" I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, "O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her." But ...

وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا، فَتَشَهَّدَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ، وَأَبَنُوهُمْ بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ، وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ، وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ، فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ، أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَمَا عَلِمْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ‏.‏ فَعَثَرَتْ وَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَىْ أُمِّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ وَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَرْتُهَا، فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسُبُّهُ إِلاَّ فِيكِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ شَأْنِي قَالَتْ فَبَقَرَتْ لِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ هَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي كَأَنَّ الَّذِي خَرَجْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَجِدُ مِنْهُ قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا، وَوُعِكْتُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسِلْنِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أَبِي‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي الْغُلاَمَ، فَدَخَلْتُ الدَّارَ فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي مَا جَاءَ بِكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا وَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا الْحَدِيثَ، وَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي، فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ خَفِّضِي عَلَيْكِ الشَّأْنَ، فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ، لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَسْنَاءُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا، لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ، إِلاَّ حَسَدْنَهَا وَقِيلَ فِيهَا‏.‏ وَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي، قُلْتُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ بِهِ أَبِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَعْبَرْتُ وَبَكَيْتُ، فَسَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَوْتِي وَهْوَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ، فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ لأُمِّي مَا شَأْنُهَا قَالَتْ بَلَغَهَا الَّذِي ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، قَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ أَىْ بُنَيَّةُ إِلاَّ رَجَعْتِ إِلَى بَيْتِكِ، فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي، فَسَأَلَ عَنِّي خَادِمَتِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ خَمِيرَهَا أَوْ عَجِينَهَا‏.‏ وَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ اصْدُقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ‏.‏ وَبَلَغَ الأَمْرُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ كَنَفَ أُنْثَى قَطُّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي، فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَقَدِ اكْتَنَفَنِي أَبَوَاىَ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنْ كُنْتِ قَارَفْتِ سُوءًا أَوْ ظَلَمْتِ، فَتُوبِي إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَهْىَ جَالِسَةٌ بِالْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَوَعَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أَبِي فَقُلْتُ أَجِبْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَقُولُ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْتُ أَجِيبِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَقُولُ مَاذَا فَلَمَّا لَمْ يُجِيبَاهُ تَشَهَّدْتُ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَشْهَدُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقَةٌ، مَا ذَاكَ بِنَافِعِي عِنْدَكُمْ، لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتُمْ بِهِ وَأُشْرِبَتْهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ، وَإِنْ قُلْتُ إِنِّي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ، لَتَقُولُنَّ قَدْ بَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً ـ وَالْتَمَسْتُ اسْمَ يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ ـ إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ فَسَكَتْنَا، فَرُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنِّي لأَتَبَيَّنُ السُّرُورَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهْوَ يَمْسَحُ جَبِينَهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرِي يَا عَائِشَةُ، فَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَرَاءَتَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكُنْتُ أَشَدَّ مَا كُنْتُ غَضَبًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبَوَاىَ قُومِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمَدُهُ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُكُمَا، وَلَكِنْ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ بَرَاءَتِي، لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ، فَمَا أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ وَلاَ غَيَّرْتُمُوهُ، وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ أَمَّا زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِدِينِهَا، فَلَمْ تَقُلْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَأَمَّا أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ مِسْطَحٌ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَالْمُنَافِقُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسْتَوْشِيهِ وَيَجْمَعُهُ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ هُوَ وَحَمْنَةُ قَالَتْ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ لاَ يَنْفَعَ مِسْطَحًا بِنَافِعَةٍ أَبَدًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ vوَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ‏}‏ ـ يَعْنِي مِسْطَحًا ـ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لَنَا، وَعَادَ لَهُ بِمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4757
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2572
‘A’isha said:
We went out with the Prophet mentioning nothing but the hajj, and when we were at Sarif (A place near at-Tan'im) I began to menstruate. The Prophet came in and finding me weeping, he said, “Perhaps you are menstruating.” When I replied that I was, he said, “That is something which God has decreed for the daughters of Adam; but do what the pilgrims do, with the exception of going round the House, till you are purified.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا نَذْكُرُ إِلَّا الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ طَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ: «لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ شَيْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَافْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لَا تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2572
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 479
Abu Huraira said that a man told God’s messenger that he sailed on the sea taking a small quantity of water with him. As he would suffer from thirst if he used this for ablution, he asked whether he might use sea water for that purpose, and received the reply, “Its water is pure, and what dies a natural death in it is lawful food.” Malik, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa'i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْكَبُ الْبَحْرَ وَنَحْمِلُ مَعَنَا الْقَلِيلَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأْنَا بِهِ عَطِشْنَا أفنتوضأ من مَاء الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 479
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 182
Sahih al-Bukhari 6208

Narrated `Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Naufal:

`Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib said, "O Allah's Apostle! Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything as he used to protect and take care of you, and used to become angry for you?" The Prophet said, "Yes, he is in a shallow place of Fire. Were it not for me, he would have been in the bottom-most depth of the Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَفَعْتَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ بِشَىْءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَحُوطُكَ وَيَغْضَبُ لَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ هُوَ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنْ نَارٍ، لَوْلاَ أَنَا لَكَانَ فِي الدَّرَكِ الأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6208
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 232
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 227
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3818
Narrated 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers:
"The Prophet (SAW) wanted to wipe the running nose of Usamah." 'Aishah said: "Leave it to me so that I may be the one to do it." He said: "O 'Aishah, love him, for verily I love him."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُنَحِّيَ مُخَاطَ أُسَامَةَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ دَعْنِي دَعْنِي حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا الَّذِي أَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَحِبِّيهِ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3818
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3818
Sahih Muslim 2246 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam causes Me pain as he says: Woe be upon the Time. None of you should say this: Woe be upon the Time, as I am the Time (because) I alternate the day and the night, and when I wish I can finish them up.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ، الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ يَقُولُ يَا خَيْبَةَ الدَّهْرِ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ يَا خَيْبَةَ الدَّهْرِ ‏.‏ فَإِنِّي أَنَا الدَّهْرُ أُقَلِّبُ لَيْلَهُ وَنَهَارَهُ فَإِذَا شِئْتُ قَبَضْتُهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2246c
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 5582
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 608
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice, by night and by day. If I entered upon him and he was praying, he would clear his throat. I came to him one night and he said: `Do you know what the angel did this night? I was praying and I heard some movement in the house. I went out and I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). He said: All night I have been waiting for you. In your house there is a dog and I could not enter. We do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a person who is junub or a statue.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مِقْسَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ الْعُكْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَدْخَلَانِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَكُنْتُ إِذَا دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي تَنَحْنَحَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ الْمَلَكُ اللَّيْلَةَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَسَمِعْتُ خَشْفَةً فِي الدَّارِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ مَا زِلْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ أَنْتَظِرُكَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ كَلْبًا فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ الدُّخُولَ وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ وَلَا تِمْثَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 608
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 45
Sahih al-Bukhari 7014

Narrated `Abdullah bin Salam:

(In a dream) I saw myself in a garden, and there was a pillar in the middle of the garden, and there was a handhold at the top of the pillar. I was asked to climb it. I said, "I cannot." Then a servant came and lifted up my clothes and I climbed (the pillar), and then got hold of the handhold, and I woke up while still holding it. I narrated that to the Prophet who said, "The garden symbolizes the garden of Islam, and the handhold is the firm Islamic handhold which indicates that you will be adhering firmly to Islam until you die."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي خَلِيفَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ عُبَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي فِي رَوْضَةٍ، وَسَطَ الرَّوْضَةِ عَمُودٌ فِي أَعْلَى الْعَمُودِ عُرْوَةٌ، فَقِيلَ لِي ارْقَهْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ‏.‏ فَأَتَانِي وَصِيفٌ فَرَفَعَ ثِيَابِي فَرَقِيتُ، فَاسْتَمْسَكْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ، فَانْتَبَهْتُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَمْسِكٌ بِهَا، فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ رَوْضَةُ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَذَلِكَ الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَتِلْكَ الْعُرْوَةُ عُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى، لاَ تَزَالُ مُسْتَمْسِكًا بِالإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7014
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 142
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ibn Ukayma al-Laythi from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished a prayer in which he had recited aloud and asked, "Did any of you recite with me just now?" One man said, "Yes, I did, Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I was saying to myself, 'Why am I distracted from the Qur'an?' " When the people heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that, they refrained from reciting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he recited aloud.

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِرَاءَةِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 193
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
Narrated 'Umair, the freed slave of Abil-Lahm:

"I participated at Khaibar with my masters. They spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and told him that I was a slave." He said: "So he ordered me to take up the sword, and I found myself dragging it, so he ordered that I be given something from the goods. I presented a Ruqyah that I used to treat the possessed with, so he ordered me leave some of it and keep some of it."

There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the some of the people of knowledge. A complete portion is not given to slave, but something is conferred upon him. This is the view of Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ سَادَتِي فَكَلَّمُوا فِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَعْلَمُوهُ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِي فَقُلِّدْتُ السَّيْفَ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ رُقْيَةً كُنْتُ أَرْقِي بِهَا الْمَجَانِينَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِطَرْحِ بَعْضِهَا وَحَبْسِ بَعْضِهَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُسْهَمَ لِلْمَمْلُوكِ وَلَكِنْ يُرْضَخُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1557
Sahih al-Bukhari 2333

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet said, "While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, "Think of good deeds which you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you." One of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.' So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, 'O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).' So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, 'Fear Allah (and give me my right)." I said, 'Go and take those cows and the shepherd.' He said, 'Be afraid of Allah! Don't mock at me.' I said, 'I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).' So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.' So, Allah removed the rock."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ يَمْشُونَ أَخَذَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَى فَمِ غَارِهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَانْطَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ انْظُرُوا أَعْمَالاً عَمِلْتُمُوهَا صَالِحَةً لِلَّهِ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ بِهَا لَعَلَّهُ يُفَرِّجُهَا عَنْكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِي وَالِدَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَلِي صِبْيَةٌ صِغَارٌ كُنْتُ أَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا رُحْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَبْتُ، فَبَدَأْتُ بِوَالِدَىَّ أَسْقِيهِمَا قَبْلَ بَنِيَّ، وَإِنِّي اسْتَأْخَرْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ آتِ حَتَّى أَمْسَيْتُ، فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَحْلُبُ، فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ رُءُوسِهِمَا، أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْقِيَ الصِّبْيَةَ، وَالصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَمَىَّ، حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُهُ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا فَرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ فَرَأَوُا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ لِي بِنْتُ عَمٍّ أَحْبَبْتُهَا كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرِّجَالُ النِّسَاءَ، فَطَلَبْتُ مِنْهَا فَأَبَتْ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَبَغَيْتُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهَا، فَلَمَّا وَقَعْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا قَالَتْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ، وَلاَ تَفْتَحِ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، فَقُمْتُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُهُ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا فَرْجَةً‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرَقِ أَرُزٍّ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى عَمَلَهُ قَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي‏.‏ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَرَغِبَ عَنْهُ، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَزْرَعُهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا وَرَاعِيهَا فَجَاءَنِي فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرُعَاتِهَا فَخُذْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَسْتَهْزِئْ بِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكَ فَخُذْ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ مَا بَقِيَ، فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ فَسَعَيْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2333
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 526
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah made a contract that she would be freed in return for nine Awaq, one Uqiyyah to be paid each year." She came to 'Aishah asking for help and she said: "No, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will go to me." Barirah went and spoke to her masters but they insisted that the Wala' should be for them. She came to 'Aishah and the Messenger of Allah came, and she told her what her masters had said. She said: "No, by Allah, not unless Wala' is to me." The Messenger of Allah said: "What is this?" She said: "O Messenger of Allah, Barirah came to me and asked me to help her with her contract of manumission, and I said no, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will be for me. She mentioned that to her masters and they insisted that the Wala' should be for them." The Messenger of Allah said: "Buy her, and stipulate that the Wala' is for the one who sets the slave free." Then he stood up and addressed the people and said: "What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime? They say: 'I set so-and-so free but the Wala' will be to me.' Every condition that is not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is a false condition, even if there are a hundred conditions." And the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice with regard to her husband who was still a slave, and she chose herself. 'Urwah said: "If he had been free the Messenger of Allah would not have given her the choice."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَاتَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا بِتِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ بِأُوقِيَّةٍ فَأَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَكَلَّمَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ لَهَا مَا قَالَ أَهْلُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَرِيرَةَ أَتَتْنِي تَسْتَعِينُ بِي عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُونَ أَعْتِقْ فُلاَنًا وَالْوَلاَءُ لِي كِتَابُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَكُلُّ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ زَوْجِهَا وَكَانَ عَبْدًا فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَوْ كَانَ حُرًّا مَا خَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3451
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3481
Sahih al-Bukhari 4886

Narrated Alqama:

`Abdullah (bin Masud) said. "Allah curses those ladies who practice tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those ladies who remove the hair from their faces and those who make artificial spaces between their teeth in order to look more beautiful whereby they change Allah's creation." His saying reached a lady from Bani Asd called Um Yaqub who came (to `Abdullah) and said, "I have come to know that you have cursed such-and-such (ladies)?" He replied, "Why should I not curse these whom Allah's Apostle has cursed and who are (cursed) in Allah's Book!" Um Yaqub said, "I have read the whole Qur'an, but I did not find in it what you say." He said, "Verily, if you have read it (i.e. the Qur'an), you have found it. Didn't you read: 'And whatsoever the Apostle gives you take it and whatsoever he forbids you, you abstain (from it). (59.7) She replied, "Yes, I did," He said, "Verily, Allah's Apostle forbade such things." "She said, "But I see your wife doing these things?" He said, "Go and watch her." She went and watched her but could not see anything in support of her statement. On that he said, "If my wife was as you thought, I would not keep her in my company."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُوتَشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ، فَجَاءَتْ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَمَا لِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّوْحَيْنِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ، أَمَا قَرَأْتِ ‏{‏وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَهْلَكَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْهَبِي فَانْظُرِي‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تَرَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهَا شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ مَا جَامَعْتُها.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4886
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 406
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1139
Ma'dan bin Talha Al-Ya'muri said:
"I met Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Tell me of an action that will benefit me or gain me admittance to Paradise.' He remained silent for a while, then he turned to me and said: 'You should prostrate, because I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "There is no one who prostrated once to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, except that Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby, and erase one sin thereby." Ma'dan said: "Then I met Abu Ad-Darda' and asked him the same question I had asked Thawban." He said to me: "You should prostrate, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "There is no one who prostrates once to Allah (SWT), but Allah (SWT) will raise him one degree thereby and erase one sin thereby."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْمُعَيْطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْدَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ يَنْفَعُنِي أَوْ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ فَسَكَتَ عَنِّي مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْدَانُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ ثَوْبَانَ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدِ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1139
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1140
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1099
Abu Mas'ud narrated:
"A man named Abu Shu'aib came to a slave of his, who was a butcher, and said: 'Prepare some food for me that will be sufficient for five, for I have seen hunger in the face of the Messenger of Allah.' So he prepared some food. Then he sent a message to the Prophet inviting him and those who were sitting with him. When the Prophet stood, he was followed by a man who was not with them when they were invited. When the Messenger of Allah arrive at the door he said to the owner of the house: 'A man who was not with us when you invited us followed us, if you permit him, he will enter.'" He said: We have permitted him, let him enter."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ إِلَى غُلاَمٍ لَهُ لَحَّامٍ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا يَكْفِي خَمْسَةً فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي وَجْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجُوعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَاهُ وَجُلَسَاءَهُ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّبَعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ حِينَ دُعُوا فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْبَابِ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِ الْمَنْزِلِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ اتَّبَعَنَا رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَنَا حِينَ دَعَوْتَنَا فَإِنْ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ دَخَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدْ أَذِنَّا لَهُ فَلْيَدْخُلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1099
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1099
Sahih al-Bukhari 4313

Narrated Mujahid:

Allah's Apostle got up on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and said, "Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it." Al-Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib said, "Except the Idhkhir, O Allah's Apostle, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses." On that, the Prophet kept quiet and then said, "Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَامَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَهْىَ حَرَامٌ بِحَرَامِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ، لاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ لِلْقَيْنِ وَالْبُيُوتِ، فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوِ هَذَا‏.‏ رَوَاهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4313
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 344
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 220 a

Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:

I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said: Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied suggestion) of the hadith which al-Shu'ba narrated. He said: What did al-Shu'ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas narrated to us from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon, and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah, and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) before them and he said: What was that which you were talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose their trust in their Lord. Upon this 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ رَأَى الْكَوْكَبَ الَّذِي انْقَضَّ الْبَارِحَةَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ فِي صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي لُدِغْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ اسْتَرْقَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ حَدِيثٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الشَّعْبِيُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ الشَّعْبِيُّ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ رُقْيَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْنٍ أَوْ حُمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ مَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى مَا سَمِعَ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرُّهَيْطُ وَالنَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالنَّبِيَّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِذْ رُفِعَ لِي سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ أُمَّتِي فَقِيلَ لِي هَذَا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَوْمُهُ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَمَعَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَضَ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَخَاضَ النَّاسُ فِي أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ صَحِبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرُوا أَشْيَاءَ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الَّذِي تَخُوضُونَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 220a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 433
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5163

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

"Whenever the Prophet passed by (my mother Um-Sulaim) he used to enter her and greet her. Anas further said: Once the Prophet way a bridegroom during his marriage with Zainab, Um Sulaim said to me, "Let us give a gift to Allah's Apostle ." I said to her, "Do it." So she prepared Haisa (a sweet dish) made from dates, butter and dried yoghurt and she sent it with me to him. I took it to him and he said, "Put it down," and ordered me to call some men whom he named, and to invite whomever I would meet. I did what he ordered me to do, and when I returned, I found the house crowded with people and saw the Prophet keeping his hand over the Haisa and saying over it whatever Allah wished (him to say). Then he called the men in batches of ten to eat of it, and he said to them, "Mention the Name of Allah, and each man should eat of the dish the nearest to him." When all of them had finished their meals, some of them left and a few remained there talking, over which I felt unhappy. Then the Prophet went out towards the dwelling places (of his wives) and I too, went out after him and told him that those people had left. Then he returned and entered his dwelling place and let the curtains fall while I was in (his) dwelling place, and he was reciting the Verses:-- 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's house until leave is given you for a meal, (and then) not (as early as) to what for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meals, disperse without sitting for a talk. Verily such (behavior) annoys the Prophet; and he would be shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the Truth.' (33-53) Abu Uthman said: Anas said, "I served the Prophet for ten years."

وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ـ وَاسْمُهُ الْجَعْدُ ـ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ بِنَا فِي مَسْجِدِ بَنِي رِفَاعَةَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا مَرَّ بِجَنَبَاتِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ لَوْ أَهْدَيْنَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً فَقُلْتُ لَهَا افْعَلِي‏.‏ فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى تَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ، فَاتَّخَذَتْ حَيْسَةً فِي بُرْمَةٍ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ بِهَا مَعِي إِلَيْهِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ ضَعْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ لِي رِجَالاً ـ سَمَّاهُمْ ـ وَادْعُ لِي مَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ الَّذِي أَمَرَنِي فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَيْسَةِ، وَتَكَلَّمَ بِهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدْعُو عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً، يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَقُولُ لَهُمُ ‏"‏ اذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعُوا كُلُّهُمْ عَنْهَا، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ خَرَجَ، وَبَقِيَ نَفَرٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ قَالَ وَجَعَلْتُ أَغْتَمُّ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ الْحُجُرَاتِ، وَخَرَجْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ ذَهَبُوا‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، وَإِنِّي لَفِي الْحُجْرَةِ، وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا وَلاَ مُسْتَأْنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْكُمْ وَاللَّهُ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ إِنَّهُ خَدَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5163
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 92
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1975

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "O `Abdullah! Have I not been informed that you fast during the day and offer prayers all the night." `Abdullah replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Don't do that; fast for few days and then give it up for few days, offer prayers and also sleep at night, as your body has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you. And it is sufficient for you to fast three days in a month, as the reward of a good deed is multiplied ten times, so it will be like fasting throughout the year." I insisted (on fasting) and so I was given a hard instruction. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have power." The Prophet said, "Fast like the fasting of the Prophet David and do not fast more than that." I said, "How was the fasting of the Prophet of Allah, David?" He said, "Half of the year," (i.e. he used to fast on every alternate day). Afterwards when `Abdullah became old, he used to say, "It would have been better for me if I had accepted the permission of the Prophet (which he gave me i.e. to fast only three days a month).

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ، صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ، فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَإِنَّ بِحَسْبِكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ كُلَّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَدَّدْتُ، فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ، قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صِيَامَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَلاَ تَزِدْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانَ صِيَامُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِصْفَ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ مَا كَبِرَ يَا لَيْتَنِي قَبِلْتُ رُخْصَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1975
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 196
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2934

Narrated Ghalib al-Qattan:

Ghalib quoted a man who stated on the authority of his father that his grandfather reported: They lived at one of the springs. When Islam reached them, the master of the spring offered his people one hundred camels if they embraced Islam. So they embraced Islam, and he distributed the camels among them. But it occurred to him that he should take the camels back from them.

He sent his son to the Prophet (saws) and said to him: Go to the Prophet (saws) and tell him: My father extends his greetings to you. He asked his people to give them one hundred camels if they embraced Islam, and they embraced Islam. He divided the camels among them. But it occurred to him then that he should withdraw his camels from them. Is he more entitled to them or we? If he says: Yes or no, then tell him: My father is an old man, and he is the chief of the people living at the water. He has requested you to make me chief after him.

He came to him and said: My father has extended his greetings to you. He replied: On you and you father be peace. He said: My father asked his people to give them one hundred camels if they embraced Islam. So they embraced Islam, and their belief in Islam is good. Then it occurred to him that he should take his camels back from them. Is he more entitled to them or are they?

He said: If he likes to give them the camels, he may give them; and if he likes to take them back, he is more entitled to them than his people. If they embraced Islam, then for them is their Islam. If they do not embrace Islam, they will be fought against in the cause of Islam.

He said: My father is an old man; he is the chief of the people living at the spring. He has asked you to appoint me chief after him.

He replied: The office of a chief is necessary, for people must have chiefs, but the chiefs will go to Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا غَالِبٌ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى مَنْهَلٍ مِنَ الْمَنَاهِلِ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَهُمُ الإِسْلاَمُ جَعَلَ صَاحِبُ الْمَاءِ لِقَوْمِهِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا فَأَسْلَمُوا وَقَسَمَ الإِبِلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَرْسَلَ ابْنَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ائْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبِي يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَإِنَّهُ جَعَلَ لِقَوْمِهِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا فَأَسْلَمُوا وَقَسَمَ الإِبِلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا مِنْهُمْ أَفَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا أَمْ هُمْ فَإِنْ قَالَ لَكَ نَعَمْ أَوْ لاَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ وَهُوَ عَرِيفُ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِيَ الْعِرَافَةَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أَبِيكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي جَعَلَ لِقَوْمِهِ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا فَأَسْلَمُوا وَحَسُنَ إِسْلاَمُهُمْ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا مِنْهُمْ أَفَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا أَمْ هُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُسْلِمَهَا لَهُمْ فَلْيُسْلِمْهَا وَإِنْ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَرْتَجِعَهَا فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا مِنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَسْلَمُوا فَلَهُمْ إِسْلاَمُهُمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْلِمُوا قُوتِلُوا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ وَهُوَ عَرِيفُ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ يَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِيَ الْعِرَافَةَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعِرَافَةَ حَقٌّ وَلاَ بُدَّ لِلنَّاسِ مِنَ الْعُرَفَاءِ وَلَكِنَّ الْعُرَفَاءَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2934
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2928
Sahih al-Bukhari 5268

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the `Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, "By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so)." So I said to Sa`da bint Zam`a "The Prophet will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: 'Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?' He will say, 'No.' Then say to him: 'Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?' He will say to you, 'Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.' Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-`Urfut.' I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same." Later Sa`da said, "By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet ) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you." So when the Prophet came near Sa`da, she said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Have you taken Maghafir?" He said, "No." She said. "Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?" He said, "Hafsa made me drink honey syrup." She said, "Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al-`Urfut tree." When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet again went to Hafsa, she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give you more of that drink?" He said, "I am not in need of it." Sa`da said, "By Allah, we deprived him (of it)." I said to her, "Keep quiet." '

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْعَسَلَ وَالْحَلْوَاءَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ دَخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ، فَيَدْنُو مِنْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ، فَاحْتَبَسَ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ، فَغِرْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةً مِنْ عَسَلٍ، فَسَقَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً، فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِسَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ إِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ، فَإِذَا دَنَا مِنْكِ فَقُولِي أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ لاَ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ‏.‏ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، وَقُولِي أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ ذَاكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِيَهُ بِمَا أَمَرْتِنِي بِهِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنْهَا قَالَتْ لَهُ سَوْدَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ فَلَمَّا دَارَ إِلَىَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا دَارَ إِلَى صَفِيَّةَ قَالَتْ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا دَارَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَسْقِيكَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَرَمْنَاهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهَا اسْكُتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5268
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 757
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger prayed in a woollen garment of hers with markings, and he gave a look at the markings. When he had finished he said, “Take this woollen garment of mine to Abu Jahm and bring me Abu Jahm’s Anbijani* garment, for it has distracted me just now from my prayer.” * A type of garment from the Syrian town of Manbij. The word in the text is anbijaniya. Manbijaniya is perhaps more common. See Lane, Lexicon, p. 2755 Pt. III (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, “I was looking at its markings while I was engaged in prayer, and I am afraid lest it may beguile me.”
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلَامٌ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَعْلَامِهَا نَظْرَةً فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «اذْهَبُوا بِخَمِيصَتِي هَذِهِ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَأَتُوْنِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أَبِي جهم فَإِنَّهَا ألهتني آنِفا عَن صَلَاتي» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ قَالَ: " كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى علمهَا وَأَنا فِي الصَّلَاة فَأَخَاف أَن يفتنني
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 757
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 185
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5033
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] passed by a man who was censuring his brother about modesty. He said: "Let him be, for modesty is part of faith."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ح وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ عَنْ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَعِظُ أَخَاهُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ فَقَالَ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5033
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5036
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3745
Malik narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Abu Salamah, from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Any man who is given a gift on the basis of 'Umra, it belongs to him and to his descendants. It belongs to the one to whom he gave it, and it cannot be taken back by the one who gave it, because he has given a gift, and it comes to the heirs of the one to whom it was given."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أُعْمِرَ عُمْرَى لَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ فَإِنَّهَا لِلَّذِي يُعْطَاهَا لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلَى الَّذِي أَعْطَاهَا لأَنَّهُ أَعْطَى عَطَاءً وَقَعَتْ فِيهِ الْمَوَارِيثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3745
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3776
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3116
Yazid bin Abi Mariam said:
"Abayah bin Rafi' met me when I was walking to Friday prayers, and he said: 'Rejoice, for these steps you are taking are in the cause of Allah. I heard Abu 'Abs say: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: Anyone whose feet become dusty in the cause of Allah, he will be forbidden to the Fire.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ لَحِقَنِي عَبَايَةُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ وَأَنَا مَاشٍ، إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ خُطَاكَ هَذِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْسٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ عَلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3116
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3118
Sahih al-Bukhari 3883

Narrated Al-Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib:

That he said to the Prophet "You have not been of any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become angry on your behalf." The Prophet said, "He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَغْنَيْتَ عَنْ عَمِّكَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَحُوطُكَ وَيَغْضَبُ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ فِي ضَحْضَاحٍ مِنْ نَارٍ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَا لَكَانَ فِي الدَّرَكِ الأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3883
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 222
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1213
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone is disturbed [from sleep] during the night and says, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; glory be to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God:
God is most great; there is no might and no power but in God,’ then says, ‘My Lord, forgive me’ (or he said, Then makes supplication), he will receive an answer; and if he performs ablution and prays, his prayer will be accepted.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي أَوْ قَالَ: ثمَّ دَعَا استيجيب لَهُ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ وَصَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلَاتُهُ " رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1213
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 629
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 350
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man visited a brother of his in a village, so Allah put an angel in wait for him on the road. He asked, 'Where are you going?' He replied, 'To a brother of mine in this village.' He said, 'Is he responsible for some blessing you have?' He said, 'No, I love him for Allah.' He said, 'I am a messenger of Allah to you. Allah loves you as you love him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ زَارَ رَجُلٌ أَخًا لَهُ فِي قَرْيَةٍ، فَأَرْصَدَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَلَكًا عَلَى مَدْرَجَتِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخًا لِي فِي هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ لَهُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ تَرُبُّهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، إِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ فِي اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ إِلَيْكَ، أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَحَبَّكَ كَمَا أَحْبَبْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 350
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 350
Musnad Ahmad 623
Waqid bin `Amr bin Sa`d bin Mu`adh said:
I saw a funeral among Banu Salimah so I stood up. Nafi’ bin Jubair said to me: Sit down, and I will tell you something decisive about this: Mas`ood bin al-Hakam az-Zuraqi told me that he heard ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) in Rahbatal-Koofah saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us to stand up for funerals; then later on he remained seated and told us to remain seated.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ جَنَازَةً فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ لِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ اجْلِسْ فَإِنِّي سَأُخْبِرُكَ فِي هَذَا بِثَبْتٍ حَدَّثَنِي مَسْعُودُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الزُّرَقِيُّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِرَحَبَةِ الْكُوفَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَنَا بِالْقِيَامِ فِي الْجِنَازَةِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَرَنَا بِالْجُلُوسِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth and its isnad is Hasan, Muslim (962)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 623
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 60
Sahih al-Bukhari 4582

Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "Recite (of the Qur'an) for me," I said, "Shall I recite it to you although it had been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear (the Qur'an) from others." So I recited Surat-an- Nisa' till I reached: "How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?" (4.41) Then he said, "Stop!" And behold, his eyes were overflowing with tears."

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى بَعْضُ الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ آقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ حَتَّى بَلَغْتُ ‏{‏فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا عَيْنَاهُ تَذْرِفَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4582
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 361
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "A man set out to visit a brother (in Faith) in another town and Allah sent an angel on his way. When the man met the angel, the latter asked him, "Where do you intend to go?" He said, "I intend to visit my brother in this town." The angel said, "Have you done any favour to him?" He said, "No, I have no desire except to visit him because I love him for the sake of Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious." Thereupon the angel said, "I am a messenger to you from Allah (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake)"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ أن رجلاً زار أخا له في قرية أخرى، فأرصد الله تعالى على مدرجته ملكًا، فلما أتى عليه قال‏:‏ أين تريد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أريد أخًا لي في هذه القرية‏.‏ قال‏:‏ هل لك عليه من نعمة تربها عليه‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا غير أني أحببت في الله تعالى، قال‏:‏ فإنى رسول الله إليك بأن الله قد أحبك كما أحببته فيه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 361
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 361
Riyad as-Salihin 1462
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whenever you intend to go to bed, perform Wudu' as is done for Salat (prayer); and then lie down on the right side and recite: 'Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa fawwadtu amri ilaika, wal-ja'tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika, amantu bikitabik-alladhi anzalta, wa binabiyyik-alladhi arsalta [O Allah! I have submitted myself to You. I have turned my face to You, entrusted my affairs to You and relied completely on You out of desire for and fear of You (expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment). There is no resort and no deliverer from (hardships) except You. I affirm my faith in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent].' If you die during the night, you will die in the true religion. Let these words be your last words at night."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن البراء بن عازب رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا أتيت مضجعك فتوضأ وضوءك للصلاة، ثم اضطجع على شقك الأيمن، وقل‏:‏ اللهم أسلمت نفسي إليك، ووجهت وجهي إليك وفوضت أمري إليك، وألجأت ظهري إليك رغبة ورهبة إليك لا ملجأ ولا منجا منك إلا إليك آمنت بكتابك الذي أنزلت، وبنبيك الذي أرسلت، فإن مت، مت على الفطرة، واجعلهن آخر ما تقول‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1462
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 55
Sahih al-Bukhari 7327, 7328

Narrated Hisham's father:

`Aisha said to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, "Bury me with my female companions (i.e. the wives of the Prophet) and do not bury me with the Prophet in the house, for I do not like to be regarded as sanctified (just for being buried there).'' Narrated Hisham's father: `Umar sent a message to `Aisha, saying, "Will you allow me to be buried with my two companions (the Prophet and Abu Bakr) ?" She said, "Yes, by Allah." though it was her habit that if a man from among the companions (of the Prophet ) sent her a message asking her to allow him to be buried there, she would say, "No, by Allah, I will never give permission to anyone to be buried with them."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ادْفِنِّي مَعَ صَوَاحِبِي وَلاَ تَدْفِنِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُزَكَّى‏.‏ وَعَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ائْذَنِي لِي أَنْ أُدْفَنَ مَعَ صَاحِبَىَّ فَقَالَتْ إِي وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُوثِرُهُمْ بِأَحَدٍ أَبَدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7327, 7328
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 30

Narrated Al-Ma'rur:

At Ar-Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a similar one. I asked about the reason for it. He replied, "I abused a person by calling his mother with bad names." The Prophet said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Did you abuse him by calling his mother with bad names You still have some characteristics of ignorance. Your slaves are your brothers and Allah has put them under your command. So whoever has a brother under his command should feed him of what he eats and dress him of what he wears. Do not ask them (slaves) to do things beyond their capacity (power) and if you do so, then help them.' "

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ، وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً، فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ، إِخْوَانُكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 30
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 30
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 573

Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet on a full moon night. He looked at the moon and said, "You will certainly see your Lord as you see this moon, and there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep, business, etc.) a prayer before the rising of the sun (Fajr) and before its setting (`Asr) you must do so. He (the Prophet ) then recited the following verse: And celebrate the praises Of Your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting." (50.39)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ لِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا، لاَ تُضَامُّونَ ـ أَوْ لاَ تُضَاهُونَ ـ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 573
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 547
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 642

Muhammad said:

‘A’ishah came to Safiyyah Umm Talha al-Talhat and seeing her daughter she said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered (into the house) and there was a girl in my apartment. He gave his lower garment (wrapper) to me and said; tear it into two pieces and give one-half to this (girl) and the other half to the girl with Umm Salamah. I think she has reached puberty, or (he said) I think they have reached puberty.

Abu Dawud said: Hisham has narrated it similarly from Muhammad b. Sirin.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، نَزَلَتْ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ أُمِّ طَلْحَةَ الطَّلَحَاتِ فَرَأَتْ بَنَاتٍ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ وَفِي حُجْرَتِي جَارِيَةٌ فَأَلْقَى لِي حِقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ شُقِّيهِ بِشَقَّتَيْنِ فَأَعْطِي هَذِهِ نِصْفًا وَالْفَتَاةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ نِصْفًا فَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ قَدْ حَاضَتْ أَوْ لاَ أُرَاهُمَا إِلاَّ قَدْ حَاضَتَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ هِشَامٌ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 642
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 252
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 642
Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
Miqdan bin Shuraih reported on the authority of his father. I asked A’ishah about settling in the desert (to worship Allaah in loneliness). She said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) would go out (from Madina) to these torrential streams. Once he intended to go out to the desert (for worshipping Allaah). He sent me a She-Camel from the Camels of sadaqah that was not used as a mount. He said to me “A’ishah be lenient, for leniency makes a thing decorated and when it is removed from a thing it makes it defective.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ الْبَدَاوَةِ، فَقَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْدُو إِلَى هَذِهِ التِّلاَعِ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ الْبَدَاوَةَ مَرَّةً فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ نَاقَةً مُحَرَّمَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِي "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م دون جملة التلاع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2478
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2472
Sunan Abi Dawud 1131
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying (this is the version of the narrator Ibn al-Sabbah):
If anyone of you prays after the Friday prayer, he should say for rak'ahs. According to the version of the narrator Ibn Yunus, the tradition goes: When you have offered the Friday prayer, pray after it four rak'ahs. He said: My father said to me: My son, if you have said two rak'ahs in the mosque, then you comes to your house, pray two rak'ahs more.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ - ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مُصَلِّيًا بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيُصَلِّ أَرْبَعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُهُ وَقَالَ ابْنُ يُونُسَ ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَصَلُّوا بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي يَا بُنَىَّ فَإِنْ صَلَّيْتَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتَ الْمَنْزِلَ أَوِ الْبَيْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1131
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 742
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1126
Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
It was narrated from Rabi'bin Sabrah that his father said :
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) celibacy has become too difficult for us'. He said : 'Then make temporary marriages with these women'. So we went to them, but they insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he said : 'Set a fixed time between you and them.' So I went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak, but his cloak was finer than mine, and I was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: 'One cloak is like another.' So I married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the Rukn (corner) and the door (of the Ka'bah), saying : 'O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection. however had any temporary wives, he should let them go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْعُزْبَةَ قَدِ اشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُنَّ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي مَعَهُ بُرْدٌ وَمَعِي بُرْدٌ وَبُرْدُهُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْ بُرْدِي وَأَنَا أَشَبُّ مِنْهُ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَتْ بُرْدٌ كَبُرْدٍ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا فَمَكَثْتُ عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْبَابِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَذِنْتُ لَكُمْ فِي الاِسْتِمْتَاعِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهُنَّ شَىْءٌ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1962
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
Shaddad bin Aws narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) said to him: “Should I not direct you to the chief of supplications for forgiveness? ‘O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You, You created me and I am Your slave. I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I am able to, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to You your blessings upon me, and I admit to my sins. So forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sins except You (Allāhumma anta rabbī lā ilāha illā anta, khalaqtanī wa ana `abduka, wa ana `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika ma-staṭa`tu. A`ūdhu bika min sharri ma ṣana`tu, wa abū'u ilayka bini`matika `alayya wa a`tarifu bidhunūbī faghfirlī dhunūbī innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ None of you says it when he reaches the evening, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches morning, except that Paradise becomes obligatory upon him. And none says it when he reaches the morning, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches evening, except that Paradise becomes obligatory for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ وَأَبُوءُ إِلَيْكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَعْتَرِفُ بِذُنُوبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ لاَ يَقُولُهَا أَحَدُكُمْ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَلاَ يَقُولُهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ أَبْزَى وَبُرَيْدَةَ رضى الله عنهم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الزَّاهِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3393
Musnad Ahmad 90
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin 'Umar said az-Zubair, al Miqdad bin al-Aswad and I went out to our property in Khaibar to take care of it. When we got there, we dispersed, each man going to his property. I was attacked under cover of night when I was sleeping on my bed and my arms were dislocated at the elbows. In the morning, my two companions were called and they came and asked me:
Who did this to you? l said: I do not know. They treated my arms then they brought me to ‘Umar who said: This is the work of some Jews. Then he stood and addressed the people, and said: O people, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a deal with the Jews of Khaibar on the basis that we could expel them whenever we want. They have attacked 'Abdullah bin ‘Umar and dislocated his arms, as you heard about their attack on the Ansari before him. We do not doubt that they are the ones who did it, as we have no other enemy but them. Whoever has property in Khaibar, let him go there, for I am going to expel the Jews. Then he expelled them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ، والْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ، إِلَى أَمْوَالِنَا بِخَيْبَرَ نَتَعَاهَدُهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَاهَا تَفَرَّقْنَا فِي أَمْوَالِنَا قَالَ فَعُدِيَ عَلَيَّ تَحْتَ اللَّيْلِ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِي فَفُدِعَتْ يَدَايَ مِنْ مِرْفَقِي فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ اسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَيَّ صَاحِبَايَ فَأَتَيَانِي فَسَأَلَانِي عَمَّنْ صَنَعَ هَذَا بِكَ قُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ فَأَصْلَحَا مِنْ يَدَيَّ ثُمَّ قَدِمُوا بِي عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ يَهُودَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَنَّا نُخْرِجُهُمْ إِذَا شِئْنَا وَقَدْ عَدَوْا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَفَدَعُوا يَدَيْهِ كَمَا بَلَغَكُمْ مَعَ عَدْوَتِهِمْ عَلَى الْأَنْصَارِ قَبْلَهُ لَا نَشُكُّ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُهُمْ لَيْسَ لَنَا هُنَاكَ عَدُوٌّ غَيْرَهُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ بِخَيْبَرَ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِهِ فَإِنِّي مُخْرِجٌ يَهُودَ فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2730)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 90
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud that Abu Hurayra and Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani informed him that two men brought a dispute to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. One of them said, "Messenger of Allah! Judge between us by the Book of Allah!" The other said, and he was the wiser of the two, "Yes, Messenger of Allah. Judge between us by the Book of Allah and give me permission to speak." He said, "Speak." He said, "My son was hired by this person and he committed fornication with his wife. He told me that my son deserved stoning, and I ransomed him for one hundred sheep and a slave-girl. Then I asked the people of knowledge and they told me that my son deserved to be flogged with one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and they informed me that the woman deserved to be stoned." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "By him in whose Hand myself is, I will judge between you by the Book of Allah. As for your sheep and slave girl, they should be returned to you. Your son should have one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year." He ordered Unays al-Aslami to go to the wife of the other man and to stone her if she confessed . She confessed and he stoned her.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُهُمَا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَكَلَّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَا بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَبِجَارِيَةٍ لِي ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ مَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا الرَّجْمُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَمَّا غَنَمُكَ وَجَارِيَتُكَ فَرَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَلَدَ ابْنَهُ مِائَةً وَغَرَّبَهُ عَامًا وَأَمَرَ أُنَيْسًا الأَسْلَمِيَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ امْرَأَةَ الآخَرِ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ رَجَمَهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1508
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5410
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that:
Two men referred a dispute to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. One of them said: "O Messenger of Allah, pass judgment between us according to the Book of Allah." The other, who was wiser, said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah, and allow me to speak." He said: "My son was a laborer serving this man, and he committed Zina with his wife. They told me that my son was to be stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a slave girl of mine. Then I asked the people of knowledge, who told me that my son was to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and that his (the man's) wife was to be stoned to death." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I will pass judgment between you according to the Book of Allah. As for your sheep and your slave girl, take them back." Then he gave his son one hundred lashes, and exiled him for one year, and he ordered Unais to go to the wife of the other man and if she confessed, to stone her to death. She did confess, so he stoned her to death.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُهُمَا ‏.‏ أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي فِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَبِجَارِيَةٍ لِي ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا الرَّجْمُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَمَّا غَنَمُكَ وَجَارِيَتُكَ فَرَدٌّ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَلَدَ ابْنَهُ مِائَةً وَغَرَّبَهُ عَامًا وَأَمَرَ أُنَيْسًا أَنْ يَأْتِيَ امْرَأَةَ الآخَرِ ‏"‏ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5410
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5412
Sahih Muslim 1449 c

Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that she said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him):

Messenger of Allah, marry my sister 'Azza, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you like it? She said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, I am not the exclusive wife of yours, and I wish that the person who joins me in good should be my sister. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is not lawful for me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we discussed that You intend to marry Durrah bint Abu Salama. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You mean the daughter of Abu Salama? She said: Yes, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) said: Even if she were not the step-daughter of mine, brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother. Thuwaiba gave me suck and to Abu Salama (also), so do not offer to me your daughters and sisters.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْكِحْ أُخْتِي عَزَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1449c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2322
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah came to me one day and said: 'Do you have anything (to eat)?' I said: 'No.' he said: 'Then I am fasting.' Then he came to me after that day, and I had been given some Hais. I had kept some for him as he liked Hais. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have been given some Hais and I kept some for you.' He said: 'Bring it here. I started the day fasting.' Then he ate some of it, then he said: 'The likeness of a voluntary fast is that of a man who allocated some of his wealth to give in charity; if he wishes he may go ahead and give it, and if he wishes he may keep it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَىَّ حَيْسٌ فَخَبَأْتُ لَهُ مِنْهُ وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ الْحَيْسَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ أُهْدِيَ لَنَا حَيْسٌ فَخَبَأْتُ لَكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْنِيهِ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ أَصْبَحْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ صَوْمِ الْمُتَطَوِّعِ مَثَلُ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ مَالِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ حَبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2322
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 233
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2324
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُطِيعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَيَّارٌ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا تَعَجَّلْتُ، فَلَحِقَنِي رَاكِبٌ، قَالَ : فَالْتَفَتُّ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لِي :" مَا أَعْجَلَكَ يَا جَابِرُ؟ " قَالَ : إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ، قَالَ : " أَفَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَهَا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا؟ " قَالَ : قُلْتُ : بَلْ ثَيِّبًا، قَالَ : " فَهَلَّا بِكْرًا تُلَاعِبُهَا وَتُلَاعِبُكَ؟ " قَالَ : ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي : " إِذَا قَدِمْتَ فَالْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ "، قَالَ : فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا، ذَهَبْنَا نَدْخُلُ، قَالَ : " أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى نَدْخُلَ لَيْلًا، أَيْ : عِشَاءً لِكَيْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ، وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2148
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 647
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 83
Sahih al-Bukhari 3661

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

While I was sitting with the Prophet, Abu Bakr came, lifting up one corner of his garment uncovering his knee. The Prophet said, "Your companion has had a quarrel." Abu Bakr greeted (the Prophet ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-Khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you." The Prophet said thrice, "O Abu Bakr! May Allah forgive you." In the meanwhile, `Umar regretted (his refusal of Abu Bakr's excuse) and went to Abu Bakr's house and asked if Abu Bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet till Abu Bakr pitied (`Umar), so he knelt and said twice, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me)." The Prophet said, "Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), 'You are telling a lie,' while Abu Bakr said, 'He has said the truth,' and consoled me with himself and his money." He then said twice, "Won't you then give up harming my companion?" After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِذِ اللَّهِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ آخِذًا بِطَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ حَتَّى أَبْدَى عَنْ رُكْبَتِهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا صَاحِبُكُمْ فَقَدْ غَامَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ إِنِّي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الْخَطَّابِ شَىْءٌ فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَدِمْتُ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لِي فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ نَدِمَ فَأَتَى مَنْزِلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلَ أَثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ فَأَتَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَمَعَّرُ حَتَّى أَشْفَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَظْلَمَ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكُمْ فَقُلْتُمْ كَذَبْتَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ‏.‏ وَوَاسَانِي بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ، فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُو لِي صَاحِبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَمَا أُوذِيَ بَعْدَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3661
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
Anas said, "One day I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and there was only myself, my mother and my aunt, Umm Hiram. When he came to us, he asked us, 'Shall I pray with you?' It was not the time of an obligatory prayer." One of those listening to the person relating this asked, "Where did he put in Anas in relation to him?" The reply was, "He put him to his right." The report from Anas continues, "Then he prayed with us and made supplication for us, the people of the house, that we would have the best of the blessings of this world and the Next. My mother said, 'Messenger of Allah, make supplication to Allah for your little servant,' and he asked Allah to grant me every blessing. At the end of his supplication, he said, 'O Allah, grant him a lot of money and many children and bless him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا، وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي، إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لَنَا‏:‏ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ‏؟‏ وَذَاكَ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ‏:‏ فَأَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَعَلَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ‏؟‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِنَا، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، خُوَيْدِمُكَ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ، فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ، كَانَ فِي آخِرِ دُعَائِهِ أَنْ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 88
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" أَنَا أَعْظَمُكُمْ أَجْرًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، لِأَنَّ لِي أَجْرِي وَمِثْلَ أَجْرِ مَنْ اتَّبَعَنِي "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 516
Sahih Muslim 771 b

A'raj reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would start the prayer, he would pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then say:

I turn my face (up to Thee), I am the first of the believers; and when he raised his head from ruku' he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him; O our Lord, praise be to Thee; and he said: He shaped (man) and how fine is his shape? And he (the narrator) said: When he pronounced salutation he said: O Allah, forgive me my earlier (sins), to the end of the hadith; and he did not say it between the Tashahhud and salutation (as mentioned above).
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ ‏"‏ .‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 771b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 241
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1696
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5668

Narrated Sa`d:

Allah's Apostle came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al- Wada`. I said to him, "You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?"! He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said "One third?" He said, "One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah's pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي مِنْ وَجَعٍ اشْتَدَّ بِي زَمَنَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقُلْتُ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5668
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 934
It was narrated from Aishah that:
Al-Harith bin Hisham asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW): 'How does the Revelation come to you?' He said: 'Like the ringing of a bell, and this is the hardest on me. When it departs I remember what he said. And sometimes the Angel appears to me in the form of a man and speaks to me, and I remember what he said." Aishah said: "I saw him when the Revelation came to him on a very cold day, and his forhead was dripping with sweat."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْىُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي فِي مِثْلِ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَىَّ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنِّي وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ مَا قَالَ وَأَحْيَانًا يَتَمَثَّلُ لِيَ الْمَلَكُ رَجُلاً فَيُكَلِّمُنِي فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّدِيدِ الْبَرْدِ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ جَبِينَهُ لَيَتَفَصَّدُ عَرَقًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 934
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 935
Sahih al-Bukhari 3479

Narrated Rabi` bin Hirash:

`Uqba said to Hudhaifa, "Won't you narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Apostle ?" Hudhaifa said, "I heard him saying, 'Death approached a man and when he had no hope of surviving, he said to his family, 'When I die, gather for me much wood and build a fire (to burn me),. When the fire has eaten my flesh and reached my bones, take the bones and grind them and scatter the resulting powder in the sea on a hot (or windy) day.' (That was done.) But Allah collected his particles and asked (him), 'Why did you do so?' He replied, 'For fear of You.' So Allah forgave him."

Narrated `Abdu Malik:

As above, saying, "On a windy day."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَلاَ تُحَدِّثُنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ، لَمَّا أَيِسَ مِنَ الْحَيَاةِ، أَوْصَى أَهْلَهُ إِذَا مُتُّ فَاجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا كَثِيرًا، ثُمَّ أَوْرُوا نَارًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَكَلَتْ لَحْمِي، وَخَلَصَتْ إِلَى عَظْمِي، فَخُذُوهَا فَاطْحَنُوهَا، فَذَرُّونِي فِي الْيَمِّ فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ أَوْ رَاحٍ‏.‏ فَجَمَعَهُ اللَّهُ، فَقَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ قَالَ خَشْيَتَكَ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي يَوْمٍ رَاحٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3479
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 685
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublinm, says: 'The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. and the son of Adam reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, It is his saying that I will not resurrect him as I created him in the beginning, but resurrecting him is not more difficult for Me than creating him in the first place. And as for his reviling Me, it is his saying that Allah has taken a son, but I am Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, I beget not nor was I begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable unto Me."'
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُكَذِّبَنِي وَشَتَمَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَنِي أَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لاَ أُعِيدُهُ كَمَا بَدَأْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ آخِرُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَعَزَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا وَأَنَا اللَّهُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 261
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2080
Sahih Muslim 1406 g

Sabra b. Ma'bad reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) permitted his Companions to contract temporary marriage with women in the Year of Victory. So I and a friend of mine from Banu Sulaim went out, until we found a young woman of Banu Amir who was like a young she-camel having a long neck. We proposed to her for contracting temporary marriage with us, and presented to her our cloaks (as dower). She began to look and found me more handsome than my friend, but found the cloak of my friend more beautiful than my cloak. She thought in her mind for a while, but then preferred me to my friend. So I remained with her for three (nights), and then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded us to part with them (such women).

وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي رَبِيعَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ بِالتَّمَتُّعِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ حَتَّى وَجَدْنَا جَارِيَةً مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ كَأَنَّهَا بَكْرَةٌ عَيْطَاءُ فَخَطَبْنَاهَا إِلَى نَفْسِهَا وَعَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهَا بُرْدَيْنَا فَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ فَتَرَانِي أَجْمَلَ مِنْ صَاحِبِي وَتَرَى بُرْدَ صَاحِبِي أَحْسَنَ مِنْ بُرْدِي فَآمَرَتْ نَفْسَهَا سَاعَةً ثُمَّ اخْتَارَتْنِي عَلَى صَاحِبِي فَكُنَّ مَعَنَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِفِرَاقِهِنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah said I had lice in my head when I accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Al Hudaibiyyah so much so that I feared about my eyesight. So Allaah, the exalted revealed these verses about me. “And whoever among you is sick or hath an aliment of the head.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called me and said “Shave your head and fast three days or give a faraq of raisins to six poor men or sacrifice a goat. So, I shaved my head and sacrificed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ أَصَابَنِي هَوَامُّ فِي رَأْسِي وَأَنَا مَعَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ عَلَى بَصَرِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ احْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ فَرَقًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ نَسَكْتُ ‏.‏
  حسن لكن ذكر الزبيب منكر والمحفوظ التمر كما في أحاديث العباس   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 140
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1856
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 770
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should say, 'May time be disappointed!' Allah Almighty said, 'I am time (ad-Dahr). I send the night and the day. If I so wished, I could take them away.' None of you should the grape-vine 'karm" (instead of 'inab). Karm* is the Muslim man."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ يَقُلْ أَحَدُكُمْ‏:‏ يَا خَيْبَةَ الدَّهْرِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏:‏ أَنَا الدَّهْرُ، أُرْسِلُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، فَإِذَا شِئْتُ قَبَضْتُهُمَا‏.‏ وَلاَ يَقُولَنَّ لِلْعِنَبِ‏:‏ الْكَرْمَ، فَإِنَّ الْكَرْمَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 770
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 770
Sunan Ibn Majah 3312
It was narrated that Abu Mas`ud said:
“A man came to the Prophet (saws) and his voice trembled out of awe as he spoke to him. The Prophet said to him, “Be calm, for I am not a king. Verily, I am only the son of a woman who ate dried meat.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَجَعَلَ تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِمَلِكٍ إِنَّمَا أَنَا ابْنُ امْرَأَةٍ تَأْكُلُ الْقَدِيدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3312
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3312
Sahih Muslim 2133 d

Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Give the name after my name, but do not give (the kunya of Abu'l-Qasim after my) kunya, for I am Abu'l-Qasim (in the sense) that I distribute amongst you (the spoils of war) and disseminate the knowledge (of revelation). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr but with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَسَمَّوْا بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكَنَّوْا بِكُنْيَتِي فَإِنِّي أَنَا أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَكْتَنُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2133d
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2915
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
'Aishah, mother of believers (ra), intended to buy a slave-girl to set her free. Her people said: We shall sell her to you on one condition that we shall inherit from her. 'Aishah mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: That should not prevent you, for the right of inheritance belongs to the one who has set a person free.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قُرِئَ عَلَى مَالِكٍ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ، قَالَ مَالِكٌ عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ نَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ جَارِيَةً تَعْتِقُهَا فَقَالَ أَهْلُهَا نَبِيعُكِهَا عَلَى أَنَّ وَلاَءَهَا لَنَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ ذَاكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَمْنَعُكِ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2915
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2909
Sunan Abi Dawud 784
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: A surah has just been revealed to me. He then recited:”In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Lo! We have given thee Abundance” until he finished it. Then he asked: Do you know what Abundance (al-Kawthar) is? They replied: Allah and His Apostle know it better. He said: It is a river of which my Lord, the Exalted, the Majestic has promised me to give in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 784
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 394
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 783
Sahih al-Bukhari 317

Narrated `Aisha:

On the 1st of Dhul-Hijja we set out with the intention of performing Hajj. Allah's Apostle said, "Any one who likes to assume the Ihram for `Umra he can do so. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have assumed the Ihram for `Umra. "Some of us assumed the Ihram for `Umra while the others assumed the Ihram for Hajj. I was one of those who assumed the Ihram for `Umra. I got menses and kept on menstruating until the day of `Arafat and complained of that to the Prophet. He told me to postpone my `Umra, undo and comb my hair, and to assume the Ihram of Hajj and I did so. On the night of Hasba, he sent my brother `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to at-Tan`im, where I assumed the Ihram for `Umra in lieu of the previous one. Hisham said, "For that (`Umra) no Hadi, fasting or alms were required.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهْلِلْ، فَإِنِّي لَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَهَلَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَهَلَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بِحَجٍّ، وَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَشَكَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ، وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي، وَأَهِلِّي بِحَجٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ أَرْسَلَ مَعِي أَخِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 317
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the wives of the Prophet asked her to speak to the Prophet and tell him, that the people were trying to bring their gifts to him when it was 'Aishah's day, and to say to him:
"We love good things as much as 'Aishah does." So she spoke to him, but he did not reply her. When her turn came again, she spoke to him again, but he did not reply her. They said to her: "How did he respond?" She said: "He did not answer me." They said: "Do not leave him alone until he answers you or you comprehend what he says." When her turn came again, she spoke to him and he said: 'Do not bother me about 'Aishah, for the Revelation has never come to me under the blanket of any of you apart from the blanket of 'Aishah.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ رُمَيْثَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ نِسَاءَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلَّمْنَهَا أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ إِنَّا نُحِبُّ الْخَيْرَ كَمَا تُحِبُّ عَائِشَةَ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ أَيْضًا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا وَقُلْنَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَيْكِ قَالَتْ لَمْ يُجِبْنِي ‏.‏ قُلْنَ لاَ تَدَعِيهِ حَتَّى يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكِ أَوْ تَنْظُرِينَ مَا يَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ الْوَحْىُ وَأَنَا فِي لِحَافِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْكُنَّ إِلاَّ فِي لِحَافِ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَانِ الْحَدِيثَانِ صَحِيحَانِ عَنْ عَبْدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3402
Sahih al-Bukhari 3775

Narrated Hisham's father:

The people used to send presents to the Prophet on the day of `Aisha's turn. `Aisha said, "My companions (i.e. the other wives of the Prophet) gathered in the house of Um Salama and said, "O Um Salama! By Allah, the people choose to send presents on the day of `Aisha's turn and we too, love the good (i.e. presents etc.) as `Aisha does. You should tell Allah's Apostle to tell the people to send their presents to him wherever he may be, or wherever his turn may be." Um Salama said that to the Prophet and he turned away from her, and when the Prophet returned to her (i.e. Um Salama), she repeated the same, and the Prophet again turned away, and when she told him the same for the third time, the Prophet said, "O Um Salama! Don't trouble me by harming `Aisha, for by Allah, the Divine Inspiration never came to me while I was under the blanket of any woman amongst you except her."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ،، قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَاجْتَمَعَ صَوَاحِبِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَقُلْنَ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ، وَإِنَّا نُرِيدُ الْخَيْرَ كَمَا تُرِيدُهُ عَائِشَةُ، فَمُرِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْمُرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُهْدُوا إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ مَا كَانَ أَوْ حَيْثُ مَا دَارَ، قَالَتْ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي، فَلَمَّا عَادَ إِلَىَّ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَاكَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي، فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ عَلَىَّ الْوَحْىُ وَأَنَا فِي لِحَافِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْكُنَّ غَيْرِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3775
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 391
It was narrated from `Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin `Utbah bin Mas`ood that Ibn `Abbas told him that ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Awf went back to where he had halted. Ibn `Abbas said:
I used to recite to ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Awf, and he found me waiting for him. That was in Mina during the last Hajj performed by `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) Abdur-Rahman bin `Awf said: A man came to `Umar bin al-Khattab and said: So and so is saying: If `Umar (رضي الله عنه) dies, I will swear allegiance to So and so. ʼUmar (رضي الله عنه) said: I will stand before the people today and warn them against these people who want to deprive them of their rights, `Abdur-Rahman said: I said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, do not do that, for the Hajj season brings together the riffraff and rabble among the people, and most of the people who gather around and listen to you will be of that type. Is you stand before the people, I am afraid that you will say something that they will spread and not understand it properly or interpret it properly. Rather wait until you come to Madinah, for it is the land of Hijrah and the Sunnah, and you will meet the most knowledgeable and noble people there, and you can say what you want to say with confidence; they wilt understand what you say and will interpret it correctly, `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: If I reach Madinah safe and sound, I shall certainly talk to the people there in the first speech I deliver. When we came to Madinah at the end of Dhul-I-Iijah, it was a Friday. I set out early, ‘Umar did not care at what time he went out, because he did not pay attention to heat and cold and so on. I found Sa`eed bin Zaid at the right-hand corner of the minbar, he had got there before me. I sat down next to him, with my knee touching his knee, and it was not long before `Umar (رضي الله عنه)came. When I saw him, I said: He will certainly speak today on this minbar and say something that no one ever heard before. Sa`eed bin Zaid objected to that and said: What do you think he will say that no one said before? `Umar (رضي الله عنه)sat on the minbar, and when the mu`dhdhin fell silent, he stood up and praised and glorified Allah as He deserves, then he said: To proceed o people, I am going to tell you something that it has been decreed I should say. I do not know, perhaps it may signal my death. So whoever understands it and remembers it, let him narrate it to others wherever his mount takes him; whoever ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ رَجَعَ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أُقْرِئُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ فَوَجَدَنِي وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُهُ، وَذَلِكَ، بِمِنًى فِي آخِرِ حَجَّةٍ حَجَّهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ إِنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ فُلَانًا يَقُولُ لَوْ قَدْ مَاتَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَايَعْتُ فُلَانًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي قَائِمٌ الْعَشِيَّةَ فِي النَّاسِ فَمُحَذِّرُهُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَغْصِبُوهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْمَوْسِمَ يَجْمَعُ رَعَاعَ النَّاسِ وَغَوْغَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ الَّذِينَ يَغْلِبُونَ عَلَى مَجْلِسِكَ إِذَا قُمْتَ فِي النَّاسِ فَأَخْشَى أَنْ تَقُولَ مَقَالَةً يَطِيرُ بِهَا أُولَئِكَ فَلَا يَعُوهَا وَلَا يَضَعُوهَا عَلَى مَوَاضِعِهَا وَلَكِنْ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ الْهِجْرَةِ وَالسُّنَّةِ وَتَخْلُصَ بِعُلَمَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَشْرَافِهِمْ فَتَقُولَ مَا قُلْتَ مُتَمَكِّنًا فَيَعُونَ مَقَالَتَكَ وَيَضَعُونَهَا مَوَاضِعَهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَئِنْ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَالِمًا صَالِحًا لَأُكَلِّمَنَّ بِهَا النَّاسَ فِي أَوَّلِ مَقَامٍ أَقُومُهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فِي عَقِبِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَجَّلْتُ الرَّوَاحَ صَكَّةَ الْأَعْمَى فَقُلْتُ لِمَالِكٍ وَمَا صَكَّةُ الْأَعْمَى قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَا يُبَالِي أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ خَرَجَ لَا يَعْرِفُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا فَوَجَدْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عِنْدَ رُكْنِ الْمِنْبَرِ الْأَيْمَنِ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي فَجَلَسْتُ حِذَاءَهُ تَحُكُّ رُكْبَتِي رُكْبَتَهُ فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ طَلَعَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قُلْتُ لَيَقُولَنَّ الْعَشِيَّةَ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ مَقَالَةً مَا قَالَهَا عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ قَالَ فَأَنْكَرَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا عَسَيْتَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ أَحَدٌ فَجَلَسَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ قَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنِّي قَائِلٌ مَقَالَةً قَدْ قُدِّرَ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَا أَدْرِي لَعَلَّهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَجَلِي فَمَنْ وَعَاهَا وَعَقَلَهَا فَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا حَيْثُ انْتَهَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعِهَا فَلَا أُحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَكْذِبَ عَلَيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ وَكَانَ مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا وَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَخْشَى إِنْ طَالَ بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ لَا نَجِدُ آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ قَدْ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَالرَّجْمُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أُحْصِنَ مِنْ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتْ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ الْحَبَلُ أَوْ الِاعْتِرَافُ أَلَا وَإِنَّا قَدْ كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ لَا تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ فَإِنَّ كُفْرًا بِكُمْ أَنْ تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ أَلَا وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَا تُطْرُونِي كَمَا أُطْرِيَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقُولُوا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ قَائِلًا مِنْكُمْ يَقُولُ لَوْ قَدْ مَاتَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَايَعْتُ فُلَانًا فَلَا يَغْتَرَّنَّ امْرُؤٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنَّ بَيْعَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ فَلْتَةً أَلَا وَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ أَلَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَى شَرَّهَا وَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ تُقْطَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْأَعْنَاقُ مِثْلُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا وَإِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِنَا حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُمَا تَخَلَّفُوا فِي بَيْتِ فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتَخَلَّفَتْ عَنَّا الْأَنْصَارُ بِأَجْمَعِهَا فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ وَاجْتَمَعَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى إِخْوَانِنَا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَؤُمُّهُمْ حَتَّى لَقِيَنَا رَجُلَانِ صَالِحَانِ فَذَكَرَا لَنَا الَّذِي صَنَعَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَا أَيْنَ تُرِيدُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقُلْتُ نُرِيدُ إِخْوَانَنَا هَؤُلَاءِ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَا لَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَقْرَبُوهُمْ وَاقْضُوا أَمْرَكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَنَأْتِيَنَّهُمْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى جِئْنَاهُمْ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ فَإِذَا هُمْ مُجْتَمِعُونَ وَإِذَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُزَمَّلٌ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَهُ قَالُوا وَجِعٌ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا قَامَ خَطِيبُهُمْ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ وَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَنَحْنُ أَنْصَارُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَتِيبَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ وَأَنْتُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَهْطٌ مِنَّا وَقَدْ دَفَّتْ دَافَّةٌ مِنْكُمْ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَخْزِلُونَا مِنْ أَصْلِنَا وَيَحْضُنُونَا مِنْ الْأَمْرِ فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ زَوَّرْتُ مَقَالَةً أَعْجَبَتْنِي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُدَارِي مِنْهُ بَعْضَ الْحَدِّ وَهُوَ كَانَ أَحْلَمَ مِنِّي وَأَوْقَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُغْضِبَهُ وَكَانَ أَعْلَمَ مِنِّي وَأَوْقَرَ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَعْجَبَتْنِي فِي تَزْوِيرِي إِلَّا قَالَهَا فِي بَدِيهَتِهِ وَأَفْضَلَ حَتَّى سَكَتَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا ذَكَرْتُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَنْتُمْ أَهْلُهُ وَلَمْ تَعْرِفْ الْعَرَبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَّا لِهَذَا الْحَيِّ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ هُمْ أَوْسَطُ الْعَرَبِ نَسَبًا وَدَارًا وَقَدْ رَضِيتُ لَكُمْ أَحَدَ هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتُمْ وَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَبِيَدِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ فَلَمْ أَكْرَهْ مِمَّا قَالَ غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ وَاللَّهِ أَنْ أُقَدَّمَ فَتُضْرَبَ عُنُقِي لَا يُقَرِّبُنِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى إِثْمٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَتَأَمَّرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ فِيهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا أَنْ تَغَيَّرَ نَفْسِي عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ أَنَا جُذَيْلُهَا الْمُحَكَّكُ وَعُذَيْقُهَا الْمُرَجَّبُ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ فَقُلْتُ لِمَالِكٍ مَا مَعْنَى أَنَا جُذَيْلُهَا الْمُحَكَّكُ وَعُذَيْقُهَا الْمُرَجَّبُ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ أَنَا دَاهِيَتُهَا قَالَ وَكَثُرَ اللَّغَطُ وَارْتَفَعَتْ الْأَصْوَاتُ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ الِاخْتِلَافَ فَقُلْتُ ابْسُطْ يَدَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ فَبَايَعْتُهُ وَبَايَعَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ ثُمَّ بَايَعَهُ الْأَنْصَارُ وَنَزَوْنَا عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلْتُمْ سَعْدًا فَقُلْتُ قَتَلَ اللَّهُ سَعْدًا وَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْنَا فِيمَا حَضَرْنَا أَمْرًا هُوَ أَقْوَى مِنْ مُبَايَعَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَشِينَا إِنْ فَارَقْنَا الْقَوْمَ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ بَيْعَةٌ أَنْ يُحْدِثُوا بَعْدَنَا بَيْعَةً فَإِمَّا أَنْ نُتَابِعَهُمْ عَلَى مَا لَا نَرْضَى وَإِمَّا أَنْ نُخَالِفَهُمْ فَيَكُونَ فِيهِ فَسَادٌ فَمَنْ بَايَعَ أَمِيرًا عَنْ غَيْرِ مَشُورَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلَا بَيْعَةَ لَهُ وَلَا بَيْعَةَ لِلَّذِي بَايَعَهُ تَغِرَّةً أَنْ يُقْتَلَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ لَقِيَاهُمَا عُوَيْمِرُ بْنُ سَاعِدَةَ وَمَعْنُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ الَّذِي قَالَ أَنَا جُذَيْلُهَا الْمُحَكَّكُ وَعُذَيْقُهَا الْمُرَجَّبُ الْحُبَابُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2462) and Muslim (1691). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 391
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 1780 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said:

We came to Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu 'Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa'. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ascended the mount of as-Safa'. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ، بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ وَفَدْنَا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَفِينَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَصْنَعُ طَعَامًا يَوْمًا لأَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانَتْ نَوْبَتِي فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ الْيَوْمُ نَوْبَتِي ‏.‏ فَجَاءُوا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْ طَعَامُنَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُدْرِكَ طَعَامُنَا فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَجَعَلَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُمْنَى وَجَعَلَ الزُّبَيْرَ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْبَيَاذِقَةِ وَبَطْنِ الْوَادِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ادْعُ لِي الأَنْصَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَجَاءُوا يُهَرْوِلُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ هَلْ تَرَوْنَ أَوْبَاشَ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ غَدًا أَنْ تَحْصِدُوهُمْ حَصْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْفَى بِيَدِهِ وَوَضَعَ يَمِينَهُ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوْعِدُكُمُ الصَّفَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَشْرَفَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنَامُوهُ - قَالَ - وَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفَا وَجَاءَتِ الأَنْصَارُ فَأَطَافُوا بِالصَّفَا فَجَاءَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُبِيدَتْ خَضْرَاءُ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَلْقَى السِّلاَحَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ أَلاَ فَمَا اسْمِي إِذًا - ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ هَاجَرْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَيْكُمْ فَالْمَحْيَا مَحْيَاكُمْ وَالْمَمَاتُ مَمَاتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قُلْنَا إِلاَّ ضِنًّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يُصَدِّقَانِكُمْ وَيَعْذِرَانِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1780c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4809

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ الدُّخَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا قُرَيْشًا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَبْطَئُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَحَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجُلُودَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ دُخَانًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْا ‏{‏رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ * أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ * ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ * إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ فَكُشِفَ ثُمَّ عَادُوا فِي كُفْرِهِمْ، فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3007

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) had transaction with the Jews of Khaybar on condition that we should expel them when we wish. If anyone has property (with them), he should take it back, for I am going to expel the Jews. So he expelled them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَنَّا نُخْرِجُهُمْ إِذَا شِئْنَا فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِهِ فَإِنِّي مُخْرِجٌ يَهُودَ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3007
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3001
Shahr ibn Hawshab said, "Me and my maternal aunt visited 'A'isha and said, 'Sometimes something occurs to one of us such that, if he had spoken about it, that would have been the end of his hopes for the Next World. If it were to be revealed, he would be killed for it.' She said the takbir three times and then said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about that and said, "If that happens to one of you, he should say the takbir three times. Only a believer feels that.'"
وَعَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَخَالِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا يَعْرُضُ فِي صَدْرِهِ مَا لَوْ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ ذَهَبَتْ آخِرَتُهُ، وَلَوْ ظَهَرَ لَقُتِلَ بِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَكَبَّرَتْ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ‏:‏ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيُكَبِّرْ ثَلاَثًا، فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يُحِسَّ ذَلِكَ إِلا مُؤْمِنٌ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 4
Arabic/English book reference : Book 55, Hadith 1285
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
A man who had died in debt would be brought to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and he would ask, "Has he left anything to discharge his debt?" If he was told that he left enough he would pray over him. Otherwise, he would say, "Pray over your companion." Then, when Allah brought the conquests (of other lands) at his hands he said, "I am closer to the believers than their own selves. So, whoever dies leaving a debt, the responsibility for repaying it shall be upon me." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ اَلْمُتَوَفَّى عَلَيْهِ اَلدَّيْنُ, فَيَسْأَلُ: " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ? " فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ, وَإِلَّا قَالَ: " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اَللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ اَلْفُتُوحَ قَالَ: " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ, فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ, وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَيَّ قَضَاؤُهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 121
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 882
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 878
Mishkat al-Masabih 2913
Abu Huraira said that:
A man who had died in debt would be brought to God’s Messenger and he would ask whether he had left any-thing to discharge his debt. If he was told ^that he had left enough he would pray, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to pray over their friend. But when God wrought the conquests at his hands he stood up and said, “I am closer to the believers than their own selves (Al-Qur’an 33:6), so if any of the believers dies leaving a debt I shall be responsible for paying it, and if anyone leaves property it goes to his heirs.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَلَيْهِ الدِّينُ فَيَسْأَلُ: «هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ قَضَاءً؟» فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى وَإِلَّا قَالَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ: «صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ» . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَامَ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوفِّيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَرَكَ دينا فعلي قَضَاؤُهُ وَمن ترك فَهُوَ لوَرثَته»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2913
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 150
Sunan Ibn Majah 4201
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Be moderate and adhere to moderation, for there is no one among you who will be saved by his deeds.” They said: “Not even you, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “Not even me. Unless Allah encompasses me with mercy and grace from Him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بِمُنْجِيهِ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَلاَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ أَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَفَضْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4201
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4201
Riyad as-Salihin 433
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "A believer will be brought close to his Rubb on the Day of Resurrection and enveloping him in His Mercy, He (SWT) will make him confess his sins by saying: 'Do you remember (doing) this sin and this sin?' He will reply: 'My Rubb, I remember.' Then He (SWT) will say: 'I covered it up for you in the life of world, and I forgive it for you today.' Then the record of his good deeds will be handed to him".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ يدنى المؤمن يوم القيامة من ربه حتى يضع كنفه عليه، فيقرره بذنوبه، فيقول‏:‏ أتعرف ذنب كذا‏؟‏ أتعرف ذنب كذا‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ رب أعرف قال‏:‏ فإني قد سترتها عليك في الدنيا، وأنا أغفرها لك اليوم، فيعطى صحيفة حسناته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
‏‏(‏‏(‏كنفه‏:‏ ستره ورحمته‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 433
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 433
Riyad as-Salihin 1656
Masruq (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
We visited 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) and he said to us: O people! He who has the knowledge of any matter may convey it to the others. And he who has no knowledge, thereof, should say: "Allahu a'lam (Allah knows better)." It is a part and parcel of knowledge that a man who has no knowledge of a matter should say: "Allah knows better." Allah said to His Prophet (PBUH):

"Say (O Muhammad (PBUH)): 'No wage do I ask of you for this (the Qur'an), nor am I one of the Mutakallifun (those who pretend and fabricate things which do not exist)."' (38:86)

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن مسروق قال ‏:‏ دخلنا على عبدالله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه فقال ‏:‏ يا أيها الناس من علم شيئا فليقل به، ومن لم يعلم، فليقل ‏:‏الله أعلم، فإن من العلم أن يقول الرجل لما لا يعلم‏:‏ الله أعلم ‏.‏ قال الله تعالى لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏{‏قل ما أسألكم عليه من أجر وما أنا من المتكلفين‏}‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1656
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 146
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3503
Muslim bin Abi Bakrah said:
“My father heard me while I was saying: “O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sadness and laziness and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma, innī a`ūdhu bika minal-hammi wal-kasali wa `adhābil-qabr).’ He said: ‘O my son, from who did you hear this?’” He said: “I said: ‘I heard you saying them.’ He said: ‘Stick to them, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ الشَّحَّامُ، حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعَنِي أَبِي، وَأَنَا أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ، إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْكَسَلِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا بُنَىَّ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْزَمْهُنَّ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ [صَحِيحٌ][غَرِيبٌ] ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3503
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3503